not_o work_v the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o be_v more_o move_v to_o love_v by_o sight_n than_o by_o hear_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v therefore_o the_o boast_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v vain_a where_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v want_v vers._n 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o argum._n 20._o the_o same_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v conjoin_v the_o command_n of_o both_o require_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n that_o they_o love_v their_o brethren_n also_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n chap._n v._n the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v propound_v vers_fw-la 13._o viz._n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o know_v they_o have_v life_n they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o bear_v again_o who_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n with_o a_o inchoate_n possession_n thereof_o to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o propound_v the_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o bear_v again_o and_o live_v sincere_o be_v six_o note_v 1_o he_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a or_o beget_v of_o god_n believe_v serious_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a christ_n viz._n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whosoever_o solid_o receive_v this_o truth_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o note_v 2._o he_o so_o love_v god_n that_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o vers._n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n note_v 3_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a do_v so_o love_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o also_o love_v god_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n vers._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a note_v 4._o explicate_v the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n in_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o commandment_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v most_o willing_o to_o perform_v vers._n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n note_v 5._o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a or_o bear_v again_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o overcome_v whatsoever_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n deceit_n enticement_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hindrance_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o their_o conflict_n be_v daily_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n as_o often_o as_o their_o enemy_n oppose_v they_o and_o this_o note_v 6._o explicate_v the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a do_v not_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o war_a against_o the_o world_n but_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o do_v administer_v strength_n to_o they_o for_o the_o overcome_a the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a excellent_a and_o complete_a way_n to_o conquer_v vers._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v over_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v he_o that_o despair_v of_o himself_o by_o faith_n lean_v on_o the_o sole_a truth_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o do_v also_o make_v all_o his_o conqueror_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o this_o be_v â—ee_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v fourteen_o argum._n 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o who_o when_o he_o come_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o solid_a substance_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o to_o that_o which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o come_v with_o water_n or_o with_o that_o holiness_n in_o himself_o and_o virtue_n for_o the_o sanctify_a he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n and_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v when_o he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v with_o blood_n or_o with_o a_o full_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o water_n he_o confirm_v that_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o with_o one_o propriety_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o virtue_n of_o sanctify_v he_o signify_v by_o water_n or_o legal_a wash_n but_o he_o come_v also_o with_o another_o propriety_n which_o be_v expiation_n and_o full_a reconciliation_n signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n the_o admirable_a symbol_n of_o which_o conjunction_n be_v the_o flow_a of_o water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o apostle_n have_v diligent_o observe_v in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 19.34_o that_o we_o may_v all_o know_v that_o who_o christ_n justify_v he_o also_o sanctify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o he_o sanctify_v the_o same_o he_o also_o justify_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o spirit_n argum._n 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o same_o i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o divers_a gift_n pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n disciple_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o its_o dictate_v make_v this_o firm_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n truth_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o operation_n be_v true_a and_o far_o from_o all_o deceit_n because_o it_o commend_v nothing_o to_o we_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o truth_n itself_o vers._n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o arg._n 3._o because_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o they_o also_o consent_v together_o in_o witness_v to_o confirm_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n witness_v of_o he_o 1_o pronounce_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n both_o in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 2_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o finish_v job_n 5.16.36_o furthermore_o the_o word_n bear_v record_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v god_n bear_v record_n of_o himself_o be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o affirm_v that_o very_a
often_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n partly_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o counsel_n touch_v man_n salvation_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o joh._n 4.31_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v record_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o his_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n partly_o by_o his_o descend_v upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n partly_o by_o inspire_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v man_n and_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v they_o touch_v that_o truth_n as_o true_o divine_a by_o which_o he_o may_v gather_v a_o church_n and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 1_o because_o they_o immediate_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o their_o throne_n 2_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o these_o witness_n chief_o shine_v in_o heaven_n 3_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o hear_v observe_v acknowledge_v unless_o by_o soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n last_o because_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n although_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v on_o earth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n vers._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o argum._n 4._o because_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n consent_v together_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v witness_n in_o earth_n 1_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v mediate_v and_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o because_o utter_v of_o this_o testimony_n be_v write_v in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n last_o because_o this_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o utter_v its_o voice_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o to_o their_o conviction_n for_o 1_o the_o spirit_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o in_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n partly_o in_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o as_o yet_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suffice_v both_o to_o testify_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o we_o be_v god_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o furthermore_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o quicken_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o do_v so_o instruct_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o elect_a that_o it_o leave_v no_o doubt_n as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o water_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sanctifi_a his_o it_o so_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o also_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n see_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n in_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o also_o be_v even_o perceive_v in_o woman_n it_o bring_v their_o unbelieved_a husband_n to_o god_n who_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o last_o as_o for_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n expiate_v sin_n and_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n that_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o that_o it_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o confirm_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o able_a to_o resound_v even_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n this_o testimony_n to_o those_o enemy_n that_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n with_o joy_n rev._n 12.11_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n argum._n 5._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o faithful_a and_o true_a man_n we_o believe_v their_o assertion_n therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a testify_v of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n argum._n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o rectify_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o confirm_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o argum._n 7._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o â—hrist_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v real_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o reject_v the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n argum._n 8._o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n procurer_n giver_n and_o conserver_n give_v to_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n testimony_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n argum._n 9_o he_o that_o true_o embrace_v the_o son_n by_o faith_n have_v also_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d inchoate_n possession_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n by_o faith_n or_o seek_v life_n in_o another_o rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v destitute_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o spiritual_a life_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 10._o for_o this_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n already_o and_o may_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o argum._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v confidence_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n favourable_a ear_n in_o every_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o argum._n 12._o explicate_v and_o unfolding_n the_o former_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o he_o in_o his_o lawful_a or_o well-ordered_a petition_n he_o may_v also_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v already_o grant_v by_o he_o before_o they_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o success_n
the_o second_o assertion_n follow_v from_o a_o solid_a consolation_n which_o this_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n afford_v against_o wrath_n and_o sin_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o be_v propound_v a_o consolation_n in_o repeat_v the_o several_a fruit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o verse_n the_o six_o in_o the_o other_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o solidity_n of_o this_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o which_o he_o recite_v nine_o benefit_n or_o fruit_n which_o depend_v upon_o each_o other_o to_o show_v the_o consolation_n which_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n afford_v to_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v peace_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n now_o appease_v by_o our_o mediator_n or_o through_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o vers._n 2._o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o second_o fruit_n be_v a_o daily_a lead_n by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v even_o whole_o take_v into_o it_o stand_v the_o three_o fruit_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o constant_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v the_o four_o fruit_n be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o most_o assure_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v of_o celestial_a glory_n hereafter_o with_o god_n vers._n 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 4._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v the_o five_o fruit_n be_v a_o glory_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o life_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v know_v the_o six_o fruit_n be_v the_o give_v occasion_n of_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n upon_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n of_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o the_o cross._n because_o thereby_o god_n teach_v we_o patience_n and_o by_o patience_n in_o we_o afford_v we_o new_a instruction_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o give_v we_o experience_n and_o by_o experience_n increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o present_a and_o full_a freedom_n hereafter_o from_o tribulation_n vers._n 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o seven_o fruit_n be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a hope_v for_o or_o freedom_n from_o be_v ashamed_a which_o the_o frustration_n of_o conceive_a hope_n cause_v for_o hope_n arise_v from_o justify_v faith_n after_o this_o manner_n stir_v up_o and_o increase_v deceive_v not_o nor_o make_v he_o that_o hope_v ashamed_a shed_v abroad_o the_o eight_o fruit_n confirm_v the_o former_a be_v a_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o fill_v they_o which_o as_o a_o certain_a earnest_n stablish_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n the_o nine_o fruit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o plentiful_o give_v to_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o this_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o work_n in_o we_o all_o his_o other_o work_n belong_v to_o regeneration_n consolation_n and_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v right_a to_o all_o these_o privilege_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n or_o under_o any_o tentation_n and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sorrow_n under_o their_o sin_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o these_o fruit_n vers._n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o solidity_n of_o consolation_n against_o wrath_n and_o sin_n by_o a_o twofold_a comparison_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o christ_n with_o christ_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o be_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n with_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v three_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o christ_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o fiâ—st_a member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o before_o justification_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o after_o our_o justification_n to_o this_o sense_n when_o we_o lie_v in_o misery_n and_o sin_n destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n die_v for_o we_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 6._o such_o great_a love_n among_o man_n be_v scarce_o find_v towards_o a_o righteous_a man_n unless_o perchance_o for_o a_o good_a man_n and_o some_o way_n profitable_a to_o we_o some_o will_v dare_v to_o die_v ver_fw-la 7._o whereupon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o from_o this_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n not_o yet_o justify_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o much_o more_o effectual_a shall_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v towards_o we_o now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o now_o justify_v can_v be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n vers._n 10._o for_o if_o whâ—n_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o justification_n and_o of_o his_o life_n after_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o free_v we_o from_o wrath_n now_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n for_o who_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v he_o both_o die_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n vers._n 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o procure_v and_o effect_v that_o god_n may_v be_v we_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_o our_o own_o which_o be_v great_a with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n which_o be_v less_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v not_o this_o advantage_n only_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o wrath_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o we_o make_v our_o boast_n or_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o our_o peculiar_a possession_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o but_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o we_o now_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v god_n reconcile_v peculiar_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n in_o all_o which_o be_v show_v the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n vers._n 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o
the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o this_o argument_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o ten_o from_o the_o subalternate_a end_n of_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o nothing_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v high_o value_v by_o man_n that_o so_o whoever_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v ashamed_a confound_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o account_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o plain_a manner_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stick_v to_o it_o that_o the_o vain_a wisdom_n of_o word_n may_v be_v shame_v see_v that_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o word_n be_v find_v only_o to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n vers._n 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n argum._n 11._o from_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n in_o choose_v thing_n and_o person_n and_o weak_a mean_n to_o salvation_n which_o end_n be_v here_o negative_o propound_v lest_o any_o shall_v glory_v in_o himself_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o myself_o when_o any_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o preach_n vers._n 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o comfort_v the_o corinthian_n against_o this_o their_o abasement_n and_o mean_a condition_n before_o the_o world_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n of_o nobleness_n of_o stock_n in_o regeneration_n riches_n in_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o final_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o merit_n imputation_n application_n and_o effectual_a accomplishment_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a vers._n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v down_o affirmative_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n in_o choose_v weak_a mean_n and_o person_n and_o in_o debase_v all_o man_n in_o themselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 9.23_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o twelve_o argument_n god_n so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n that_o in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v all_o glory_n in_o god_n alone_o chap._n ii_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o reject_v rhetorical_a elegance_n but_o be_v please_v with_o plainness_n and_o spiritual_a demonstration_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n defend_v the_o rashness_n or_o rawness_n of_o any_o in_o preach_v as_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o the_o tongue_n end_n without_o method_n or_o sense_n in_o a_o rude_a stile_n and_o contemptible_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o right_a way_n of_o preach_v have_v its_o excellency_n which_o neither_o approve_v of_o dissemble_v or_o sordidness_n but_o condemn_v the_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n which_o cause_v the_o hearer_n more_o to_o admire_v he_o that_o speak_v than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o truth_n think_v upon_o and_o right_o understand_v when_o the_o preacher_n deliver_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o simple_a willing_o follow_v it_o and_o a_o speech_n fit_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o all_o auditor_n which_o relish_v better_o with_o the_o wise_a hearer_n than_o all_o the_o flourish_n of_o rhetorician_n this_o plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v he_o prove_v more_o excellent_a than_o artificial_a eloquence_n by_o eight_o argument_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o paul_n himself_o and_o the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v vers._n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o paul_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o corinthian_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_o advise_o abstain_v from_o the_o eminency_n of_o eloquence_n therefore_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v better_a than_o artificial_a rhetoric_n vers._n 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v argum._n 2._o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n it_o to_o show_v among_o you_o or_o discover_v of_o myself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o the_o person_n office_n efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o special_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o humiliation_n therefore_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n i_o be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n compose_v myself_o to_o humility_n without_o pride_n preach_v among_o you_o and_o carry_v myself_o pensive_o and_o tremble_o in_o my_o duty_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n vers._n 4._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n my_o speech_n and_o preach_v never_o glister_v with_o the_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n or_o humane_a philosophy_n nor_o with_o fineness_n of_o word_n fit_v for_o persuasion_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o sound_a truth_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n show_v himself_o powerful_o and_o work_v in_o your_o heart_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o practice_n why_o he_o refrain_v himself_o from_o humane_a eloquence_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o add_v the_o five_o argument_n if_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o artificial_a expression_n to_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n humane_a eloquence_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o corinthian_n and_o not_o the_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o god_n work_v powerful_o by_o it_o in_o his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o deceitful_a foundation_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o when_o any_o one_o by_o eloquence_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v move_v also_o by_o great_a eloquence_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o excellent_a vers._n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o argum._n 6._o from_o the_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n together_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a wisdom_n eloquence_n and_o lustre_n in_o this_o plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v any_o one_o of_o year_n may_v be_v judge_n neither_o can_v it_o more_o admit_v of_o the_o dress_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n than_o the_o most_o beautiful_a face_n admit_v of_o paint_v in_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o help_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v requisite_a not_o the_o splendour_n of_o it_o in_o preach_v wisdom_n his_o comparison_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o its_o plainness_n of_o speech_n with_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v eightfold_n the_o first_o comparison_n they_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o
apprehend_v admire_v and_o magnify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v and_o only_o they_o that_o be_v novice_n and_o ignorant_a altogether_o of_o divine_a thing_n admire_v it_o not_o of_o this_o world_n comparison_n 2._o humane_a wisdom_n be_v only_o of_o this_o world_n or_o temporary_a but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o eternal_a of_o the_o prince_n comparison_n 3_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v of_o man_n who_o although_o they_o be_v account_v by_o the_o world_n for_o prince_n yet_o they_o perish_v with_o their_o wisdom_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o vers._n 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o live_n and_o eternal_a god_n because_o it_o be_v wise_o contrive_v of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o it_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n comparison_n 4._o humane_a philosophy_n be_v common_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n before_o the_o world_n comparison_n 5._o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o ordain_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n but_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v a_o invention_n late_o find_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o perfect_v or_o finish_v glory_n comparison_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v to_o glory_n and_o salvation_n especial_o of_o we_o who_o live_v under_o grace_n but_o humane_a wisdom_n compare_v with_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o salvation_n but_o vain_a speculation_n vers._n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n comparison_n 7._o humane_a wisdom_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o not_o know_v of_o christ_n but_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v this_o comparison_n be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n because_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o get_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o instance_n because_o have_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v either_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v wary_a of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o ignominious_o vers._n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o comparison_n 8._o by_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o four_o and_o six_o comparison_n the_o object_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o object_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v unfold_v in_o the_o gospel_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o present_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v be_v apprehend_v either_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o the_o understanding_n found_v in_o sensible_a thing_n or_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n without_o revelation_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 64.14_o can_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n arise_v argum._n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v it_o best_o open_v far_o excel_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n use_v for_o preach_v open_v and_o that_o with_o obscure_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o simplicity_n be_v for_o the_o best_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v plainness_n of_o speech_n show_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o wisdom_n of_o word_n show_v how_o learned_a the_o preacher_n be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n vers._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n by_o answer_v two_o objection_n objection_n 1._o from_o whence_o therefore_o do_v you_o know_v the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o confirm_v from_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o search_v perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v to_o we_o these_o mystery_n vers._n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v best_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o can_v know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n reveal_v they_o vers._n 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n objection_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n only_o know_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o spiritual_a gift_n viz._n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a argum._n 7._o confirm_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v manifest_v if_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v to_o be_v imitate_v not_o with_o the_o paint_a language_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a stile_n and_o in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o preach_v this_o heavenly_a business_n care_v not_o to_o be_v adorn_v but_o be_v content_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o that_o speak_v say_v peter_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v he_o use_v pious_a language_n reverend_a sanctify_a speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n spiritual_a thing_n confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o subjoin_v the_o eight_o because_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a man_n or_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a stile_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v use_v spiritual_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clothe_v with_o rhetorical_a flourish_n and_o philosophical_a sentence_n with_o paint_a speech_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n purple_a garment_n be_v unbecoming_a christ_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a vers._n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n by_o occur_v to_o a_o objection_n some_o man_n may_v say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v admit_v by_o humane_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o account_v it_o folly_n not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o the_o most_o elegant_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_a man_n or_o
the_o pontifician_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n concern_v their_o bishop_n and_o public_o in_o their_o write_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o sit_v antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o his_o title_n when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o hear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n boast_v himself_o antichrist_n in_o one_o of_o these_o signification_n i._n e._n profess_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o apprehend_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n open_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v among_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o without_o blush_v to_o profess_v himself_o above_o they_o and_o whereas_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o attendant_n extol_v above_o scripture_n or_o divine_a law_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n determination_n of_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o decide_n of_o controversy_n dispensatian_n as_o it_o be_v call_v about_o divine_a command_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v who_o he_o be_v that_o sit_v lawless_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o second_o or_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n without_o war_n christ_n shall_v fight_v against_o he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n i._n e._n by_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o three_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n or_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o war_n and_o kingdom_n christ_n will_v detect_v and_o confute_v the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n the_o deceit_n wickedness_n tyranny_n false_a interpretation_n and_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v by_o degree_n demolish_v consume_v and_o waste_v his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n will_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v it_o by_o the_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n vers._n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n artic._n 6._o wherein_o he_o resume_v and_o furthermore_o describe_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o antichrist_n his_o arm_n art_n and_o help_n wherewith_o he_o will_v acquire_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v will_v uphold_v it_o the_o first_o help_n be_v satan_n who_o will_v with_o his_o manifold_a craft_n instruct_v antichrist_n and_o by_o he_o he_o will_v strong_o put_v forth_o his_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n sign_n help_v 2._o his_o faculty_n of_o dissimulation_n or_o power_n of_o set_v forth_o some_o miracle_n with_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o popish_a legend_n as_o they_o be_v call_v thou_o may_v read_v a_o thousand_o such_o vers._n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v help_v 3_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o all_o unjust_a or_o fraudulent_a deceit_n such_o be_v false_a counterfeit_a or_o fawn_a doctrine_n sophistical_a disputation_n the_o enticement_n of_o riches_n honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o threaten_n and_o terror_n the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o which_o deceit_n will_v be_v in_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o open_o or_o direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o the_o matter_n secret_o and_o in_o a_o hide_a manner_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o act_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o subvert_v it_o because_o artic._n 7._o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n and_o their_o perdition_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o retinue_n of_o antichrist_n proper_o call_v his_o household_n and_o familiar_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o with_o obstinate_a mind_n stubborn_o cleave_v unto_o he_o even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o effectual_a 1_o from_o the_o property_n of_o reprobate_n they_o perish_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v 2_o from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o perdition_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v vers._n 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o be_v describe_v 3_o from_o the_o most_o just_a revenge_n of_o the_o judge_n upon_o they_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o which_o have_v refuse_v to_o behold_v light_n and_o have_v renounce_v divine_a truth_n shall_v believe_v error_n and_o delusion_n the_o device_n of_o man_n most_o gross_a fable_n and_o lie_v and_o so_o shall_v perish_v vers._n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o be_v describe_v 4_o from_o their_o last_o condition_n and_o from_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o eternal_o damn_v at_o that_o last_o judgement_n because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o a_o full_a will_v have_v most_o unrighteous_o rest_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o lie_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o who_o obstinate_o cleave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o error_n foretold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o confirm_v three_o way_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o this_o sad_a prophecy_n 1_o by_o thanksgiving_n in_o their_o behalf_n 2_o by_o a_o exhortation_n of_o they_o to_o constancy_n and_o 3_o by_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o way_n in_o their_o thanksgiving_n he_o produce_v three_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n brethren_n belove_a arg._n 1._o you_o be_v our_o brethren_n comprehend_v with_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n with_o we_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v perish_v with_o the_o antichristian_a sect_n choose_a arg._n 2._o in_o his_o decree_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o save_a mean_n god_n have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v attain_v salvation_n free_o appoint_v for_o you_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n arg._n 3._o god_n have_v now_o effectual_o call_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o this_o sad_a prophecy_n vers._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o second_o way_n of_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o stand_v fast_o and_o strong_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n against_o all_o enemy_n which_o doctrine_n they_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o voice_n whilst_o paul_n be_v present_a or_o by_o writing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o former_a and_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o scripture_n vers._n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a
be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o rest_n on_o the_o contrary_n swear_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o rest_n therefore_o believe_v god_n oath_n let_v we_o hasten_v more_o and_o more_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o work_v he_o explain_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n vers_fw-la 10._o three_o way_n first_o by_o show_v that_o god_n rest_v express_v in_o his_o oath_n psal._n 95.11_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n because_o those_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 2._o and_o so_o that_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v past_a vers_fw-la 4._o but_o in_o psal._n 95.11_o david_n make_v mention_n of_o another_o rest_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o first_o rest_n of_o god_n celebrate_v upon_o the_o sabbatism_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n vers_fw-la 5._o vers._n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbeleef_n second_o he_o explain_v the_o argument_n by_o declare_v the_o consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v because_o of_o unbeleef_n from_o enter_v into_o rest_n it_o remain_v necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v say_v he_o that_o some_o i._n e._n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o it_o for_o either_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v but_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v that_o some_o i._n e._n the_o faithful_a enter_v in_o vers._n 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n three_o by_o show_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n express_v in_o his_o oath_n psal._n 95.11_o be_v not_o that_o typical_a rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o david_n psal._n 95.7_o 8._o define_v a_o certain_a day_n to_o day_n so_o long_o a_o time_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o after_o the_o people_n entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n viz._n the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n so_o long_o viz._n as_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n so_o long_o as_o god_n offer_v to_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n entrance_n into_o his_o rest_n unless_o through_o unbeleef_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n therefore_o by_o god_n rest_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o typical_a rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n vers._n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o if_o joshua_n or_o typical_a jesus_n have_v settle_v the_o people_n in_o god_n rest_n which_o david_n promise_v than_o david_n in_o no_o wise_a will_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o another_o day_n afterward_o but_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o therefore_o some_o rest_n remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n promise_v by_o david_n beside_o that_o typical_a rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n vers._n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbeleef_n arg._n 6._o god_n rest_n be_v the_o cease_n from_o our_o labour_n as_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n or_o it_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o sin_n trouble_n vex_v care_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n therefore_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v by_o faith_n into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o with_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n be_v exclude_v from_o god_n rest_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n arg._n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v we_o to_o his_o rest_n with_o threaten_v of_o wrath_n except_o we_o obey_v have_v now_o no_o less_o efficacy_n to_o save_v believer_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o unbeliever_n than_o it_o have_v long_o ago_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v haste_n by_o faith_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o we_o perish_v as_o heretofore_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v three_o epithet_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o it_o be_v quick_a because_o it_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o efficacy_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v mortal_a who_o preach_v it_o but_o retain_v its_o perpetual_a force_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o age_n zach._n 1.5_o 6._o 2_o it_o be_v powerful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v whatever_o it_o say_v whether_o for_o consolation_n or_o terror_n 3_o more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n because_o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n peirce_v into_o the_o most_o inward_a hide_a and_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o light_n pierce_v into_o the_o most_o intimate_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n and_o into_o all_o the_o most_o inward_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v discover_v the_o plotting_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o intellective_a what_o it_o intend_v and_o what_o it_o pretend_v what_o every_o one_o lust_n after_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o endeavour_v the_o attainment_n of_o what_o it_o intend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v to_o every_o one_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hypocrisy_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n or_o unbeleef_n lie_v hide_v and_o that_o it_o may_v propose_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n not_o only_o what_o be_v within_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o with_o what_o intention_n he_o think_v and_o will_n so_o that_o they_o who_o inward_o think_v of_o apostatise_v or_o indulge_v the_o seed_n of_o apostasy_n within_o they_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o decline_v its_o stroke_n by_o any_o art_n oâ—_n sophistry_n vers._n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o word_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o infidelity_n lurk_v within_o we_o under_o the_o vizor_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n because_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o inward_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o when_o a_o beast_n be_v so_o divide_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o back_n that_o all_o its_o bowel_n appear_v therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o enteâ—_n into_o his_o rest_n by_o sincere_a faith_n noâ—_n think_v you_o to_o avoid_v the_o power_n of_o his_o threaten_n if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o vers._n 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n argum._n 9_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v now_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v open_v a_o passage_n unto_o we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v in_o vers._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n argum._n 10._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n although_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n may_v strike_v we_o with_o amazement_n that_o we_o unworthy_a sinner_n aspire_v not_o to_o that_o heavenly_a rest_n where_o his_o
mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o those_o close_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n towards_o any_o forbid_a evil_n this_o word_n will_v find_v out_o yea_o it_o can_v divide_v asunder_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o tell_v the_o man_n how_o his_o soul_n or_o heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o how_o his_o mind_n plot_v pretence_n to_o hide_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o even_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v not_o break_v forth_o but_o lie_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n and_o it_o can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o thought_n how_o to_o compass_v the_o design_n and_o how_o to_o hide_v the_o convoy_n or_o those_o way_n how_o the_o sinner_n do_v beguile_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o the_o word_n do_v decipher_v and_o distinguish_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o self-deceiving_a sophistry_n confound_v then_o 1._o secret_n purpose_n fall_v under_o the_o judicatory_a of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n accomplish_v 2._o pretence_n and_o excuse_n will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o challenge_n of_o it_o 3._o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n government_n fly_v what_o it_o discharge_v and_o follow_v what_o it_o command_v vers._n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o clear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o property_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o set_v up_o the_o sinner_n secret_a thought_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v then_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v to_o do_v and_o have_v his_o reckon_n to_o make_v and_o not_o the_o preacher_n 2._o god_n join_v with_o his_o word_n and_o give_v it_o that_o search_a and_o discover_v and_o pierce_a virtue_n 3._o god_n omniscience_n and_o all-seeing_a sight_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v to_o our_o inward_a disposition_n so_o shall_v this_o and_o other_o like_a exhortation_n and_o threaten_n have_v better_a effect_n and_o fruit_n in_o we_o vers._n 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n 1._o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n for_o enter_v into_o their_o rest_n to_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o avow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o rest_n must_v be_v steadfast_a in_o maintain_v and_o avow_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o who_o quit_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n take_v course_n to_o cut_v off_o himself_o from_o god_n rest_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v we_o 2._o he_o command_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n then_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o backslide_v or_o coldness_n or_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o this_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o but_o to_o take_v a_o loose_a hold_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o defection_n 2._o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o our_o adversary_n pull_v the_o truth_n from_o we_o 3._o the_o more_o danger_n we_o foresee_v the_o more_o strong_o must_v we_o hold_v the_o truth_n 3._o the_o encouragement_n which_o he_o give_v to_o hold_v fast_o be_v we_o have_v christ_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n then_o 1._o as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o threaten_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n so_o have_v we_o need_v of_o encouragement_n to_o draw_v we_o thereunto_o 2._o all_o our_o encouragement_n be_v from_o the_o help_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o christ_n be_v always_o for_o we_o in_o his_o office_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v he_o sensible_o in_o we_o 4._o he_o call_v christ_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a high_a priest_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v find_v then_o what_o the_o typical_a high_a priest_n do_v in_o show_n for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v in_o substance_n for_o we_o that_o be_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n perfect_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o blessing_n solid_o and_o intercede_v for_o we_o perpetual_o 5._o he_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhead_n to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o in_o our_o name_n then_o 1._o christ_n corporal_a presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o on_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v pass_v 2._o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o absence_n from_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n hinder_v not_o our_o right_n unto_o he_o and_o spiritual_a have_v or_o possess_v of_o he_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v our_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v entry_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o we_o 6._o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o his_o humanity_n unto_o his_o godhead_n then_o no_o rest_n on_o the_o mediator_n till_o we_o go_v to_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o godhead_n where_o be_v strength_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o faith_n vers._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 1._o another_o encouragement_n be_v from_o the_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a disposition_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n who_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o experience_n make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v be_v but_o touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n both_o sinful_a and_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o body_n estate_n or_o mind_n then_o 1._o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o discouragement_n and_o dash_v of_o their_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n do_v pity_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o poverty_n banishment_n sickness_n grief_n yea_o their_o sinful_a passion_n and_o perturbation_n and_o short_a come_n in_o holy_a duty_n he_o be_v compassionate_a in_o all_o these_o therefore_o may_v our_o faith_n gather_v strength_n from_o his_o pity_n to_o bear_v these_o the_o better_a and_o strive_v against_o our_o sinfulness_n with_o the_o great_a courage_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v back_o from_o christ_n but_o go_v to_o he_o the_o rather_o as_o to_o a_o compassionate_a physician_n who_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o 2._o to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n then_o 1._o christ_n have_v experience_n of_o all_o trial_n wherein_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n can_v fall_v of_o poverty_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o friend_n of_o exile_n imprisonment_n hunger_n nakedness_n watch_v weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n dash_v of_o mind_n heaviness_n of_o heart_n dolour_n anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n yea_o of_o desertion_n to_o sense_n yea_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o feeling_n whereof_o may_v just_o be_v call_v a_o descend_v to_o hell_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o all_o such_o exercise_n be_v 2._o these_o his_o experience_n and_o suffering_n be_v pawn_n to_o we_o of_o his_o compassion_n on_o we_o in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o compassion_n as_o the_o passion_n 3._o he_o make_v exception_n of_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v free_a but_o not_o of_o his_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n then_o 1._o albeit_o our_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v pity_v our_o weakness_n when_o we_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o 2._o his_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n be_v our_o comfort_n against_o sin_n for_o if_o our_o mediator_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v wash_v we_o but_o now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a of_o sin_n also_o vers._n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 1._o from_o these_o encouragement_n he_o draw_v another_o direction_n
you_o vers._n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n reas._o 3_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o your_o body_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o death_n be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o shall_v certain_o die_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o you_o or_o begin_v in_o your_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o you_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o you_o vers._n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o reas._n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o habitation_n but_o will_v render_v you_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a receptacle_n to_o which_o end_n god_n will_v no_o less_o certain_o and_o powerful_o raise_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o life_n immortal_a as_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n vers._n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_n from_o their_o immunity_n from_o condemnation_n be_v draw_v into_o use_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v strengthen_v their_o consolation_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v six_o the_o first_o argument_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o inward_o and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o we_o â—re_n no_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v nothing_o indebt_v to_o that_o beside_o hatred_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v argum._n 2._o if_o you_o set_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o a_o rule_n that_o you_o may_v order_v your_o life_n according_a to_o that_o you_o shall_v eternal_o die_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v follow_v after_o holiness_n argum._n 3._o if_o you_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v only_o those_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_a the_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o deed_n of_o your_o body_n without_o doubt_n you_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a all_o that_o follow_v the_o command_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v yourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n argum._n 5._o further_n confirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o after_o they_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v free_a by_o faith_n from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o spirit_n strike_v all_o those_o with_o who_o seek_v life_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n after_o you_o have_v embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o give_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o you_o may_v most_o familiar_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o you_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o it_o become_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n argum._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v as_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n comprehend_v the_o consolation_n of_o justify_v person_n by_o faith_n against_o the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n he_o premise_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_a heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o bring_v by_o adoption_n into_o communion_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o into_o the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o subjoin_v the_o condition_n of_o suffer_v with_o christ._n and_o this_o afford_v thirteen_o argument_n of_o consolation_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o comfort_n communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n will_v follow_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o affliction_n vers._n 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o argum._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a condition_n because_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n i_o find_v that_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reveal_v and_o at_o length_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o tribulation_n vers._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 3._o figurate_o propound_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o kind_n suffer_v together_o with_o we_o sustain_v itself_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o very_o earnest_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n stretch_v out_o expect_v that_o wished-for_a time_n therefore_o we_o also_o with_o this_o hope_n ought_v to_o support_v ourselves_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n he_o explicate_v this_o argument_n show_v first_o that_o create_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n i._n e._n a_o corruptible_a condition_n and_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o vain_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o creature_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o service_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o vain_a lust_n second_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o vanity_n willing_o or_o of_o its_o natural_a propensity_n or_o its_o natural_a use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o this_o curse_n with_o sinful_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o
fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whence_o argum._n 4._o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o misery_n not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o our_o fault_n and_o they_o patient_o endure_v it_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o freedom_n vers._n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 5._o there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o servitude_n into_o a_o state_n proportionable_a to_o the_o future_a glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o much_o more_o this_o freedom_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o argum._n 6._o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o it_o to_o this_o day_n do_v groan_n together_o and_o travail_v together_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n it_o may_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o perfect_a birth_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v call_v this_o a_o vain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n a_o full_a freedom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v vers._n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n argum._n 7._o not_o only_o create_v thing_n but_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v receive_v peace_n and_o joy_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v groan_n expect_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_n therefore_o unless_o we_o undervalue_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v consolation_n from_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o freedom_n vers._n 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o argum._n 8._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o because_o it_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o salvation_n save_v hope_n be_v give_v to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o patient_a expectation_n not_o of_o visible_a and_o present_a thing_n but_o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o unless_o we_o renounce_v save_v hope_n in_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n expect_v the_o freedom_n that_o be_v promise_v from_o all_o our_o trouble_n vers._n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v argum._n 9_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o our_o affliction_n but_o we_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o comforter_n who_o support_v we_o labour_v under_o infirmity_n and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v be_v as_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n vers._n 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n argum._n 10._o with_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v we_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o feel_n of_o those_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a groan_n the_o answer_n afford_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n well_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o those_o groan_n in_o we_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n because_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o saint_n desire_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n intercede_v therefore_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n vers._n 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n argum._n 11._o as_o all_o thing_n so_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v believer_n therefore_o they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o great_a affliction_n he_o describe_v person_n justify_v or_o believer_n first_o that_o they_o love_v god_n as_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n have_v embrace_v the_o mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o can_v but_o love_v he_o from_o their_o heart_n second_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n move_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n which_o invite_v sinner_n unto_o christ._n three_o that_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n before_o all_o time_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o merit_n or_o worth_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v predestinate_v vers._n 29._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n argum._n 12._o confirm_v the_o former_a by_o a_o indissoluble_a chain_n god_n have_v join_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o predestination_n a_o conformity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o likeness_n every_o way_n viz._n of_o his_o cross_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n might_n more_o appear_v whilst_o he_o the_o chieftain_n as_o it_o become_v the_o first-born_a be_v find_v among_o his_o elect_a brethren_n as_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n so_o in_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o affliction_n be_v past_a therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n while_o they_o behold_v how_o they_o make_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n vers._n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v argum._n 13._o effectual_a calling_n and_o justification_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v grant_v to_o believer_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ring_n of_o a_o indissoluble_a chain_n be_v so_o firm_o join_v with_o election_n and_o predestination_n before_o all_o time_n and_o with_o glorification_n after_o all_o time_n so_o that_o he_o which_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o justify_v may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o future_a glorification_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o who_o he_o have_v praedestinate_v they_o he_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v have_v solid_a consolation_n though_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v a_o sixfold_a triumph_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o this_o boast_n in_o god_n he_o premise_v a_o interrogation_n to_o show_v the_o undoubted_a verity_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a doctrine_n which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o contradict_v what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o triumph_n of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n follow_v among_o which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v himself_o and_o in_o their_o name_n as_o some_o leader_n he_o
â—eing_v unmindful_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o affliction_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v involve_v he_o tax_v this_o vanity_n thus_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o dream_v they_o have_v that_o their_o happiness_n may_v comfort_v the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v in_o many_o affliction_n vers._n 9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n he_o show_v the_o affliction_n of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n which_o be_v call_v the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o special_a command_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 13.2_o &_o 14.14_o show_v that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o as_o those_o that_o conflict_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n vers._n 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v further_o he_o compare_v his_o affliction_n with_o their_o prosperity_n and_o their_o unequal_a opinion_n concern_v themselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n he_o show_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o in_o wisdom_n we_o be_v account_v fool_n both_o by_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o by_o you_o that_o we_o run_v into_o so_o many_o hazard_n for_o christ_n you_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o wise_a because_o you_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o prosperity_n withal_o 2._o in_o strength_n we_o appear_v weak_a break_v with_o distress_n you_o seem_v strong_a and_o powerful_a live_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o the_o dart_n of_o tribulation_n 3._o in_o honour_n you_o shine_v forth_o in_o glory_n and_o authority_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v ignominious_a and_o despicable_a both_o to_o you_o and_o other_o vers._n 11._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n 12._o and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o rehearse_n other_o sort_n of_o his_o trouble_n we_o be_v say_v he_o expose_v to_o want_v and_o injury_n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v poor_a for_o we_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o suffer_v injury_n but_o not_o by_o our_o own_o desert_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v occasion_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o patient_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o vers._n 14._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n to_o warn_v you_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v his_o reprehension_n of_o their_o schism_n first_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o second_o by_o threaten_v a_o severe_a discipline_n unless_o upon_o his_o admonition_n they_o repent_v as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o propound_v four_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o obedience_n argum._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n i_o have_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o to_o admonish_v you_o therefore_o be_v obedient_a to_o i_o child_n argum._n 2._o i_o account_v you_o and_o love_v you_o as_o son_n therefore_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o my_o admonition_n be_v obedient_a to_o i_o vers._n 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o argum._n 3._o after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o comparison_n with_o your_o other_o teacher_n i_o be_o a_o father_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o my_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v obedient_a to_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o rather_o than_o your_o ambitious_a teacher_n for_o i_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o your_o regeneration_n not_o those_o ambitious_a teacher_n which_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o instructer_n not_o father_n vers._n 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n argum._n 4._o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o send_v timothy_n unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o procure_v your_o follow_v of_o i_o therefore_o be_v obedient_a unto_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o shine_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o apostleship_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n vers._n 18._o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o hope_n to_o escape_v censure_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o he_o threaten_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v come_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v try_v whether_o in_o those_o teacher_n there_o be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mere_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n without_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o their_o mere_a eloquence_n or_o their_o boast_n in_o human_a wisdom_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n or_o edification_n of_o man_n be_v not_o promote_v with_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n vers._n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n last_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o corinthian_n whether_o teacher_n or_o their_o follower_n shall_v foment_n schism_n he_o propound_v this_o choice_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o correction_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o church-censure_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v if_o they_o further_o make_v party_n and_o foment_v schism_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n which_o he_o intend_v if_o they_o repent_v thus_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n chap._n v._n the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n jest_n they_o shall_v think_v his_o commination_n vain_a whereof_o he_o speak_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v excommunicate_v propound_v to_o that_o end_n eleven_o argum._n vers._n 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n the_o first_o argument_n because_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v defile_v by_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n which_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o without_o detestation_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v vers._n 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v join_v with_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o corinthian_n because_o you_o ought_v long_o since_o to_o have_v grieve_v for_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o wicked_a person_n and_o not_o to_o excuse_v his_o fault_n by_o lessen_v of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o it_o or_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o if_o you_o be_v take_v with_o the_o fact_n vers._n 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v
marry_v with_o pious_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o one_o who_o she_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o marry_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expect_v vers._n 40._o but_o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o he_o answer_v although_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o when_o in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n or_o in_o present_a necessity_n because_o she_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o abide_v in_o her_o widowhood_n i._n e._n she_o shall_v live_v in_o more_o tranquillity_n and_o void_a of_o trouble_n which_o second_o marriage_n may_v create_v to_o she_o modest_o insinuate_v this_o his_o advice_n concern_v the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v divine_a he_o strong_o assert_n that_o it_o most_o certain_o conduce_v to_o convenience_n for_o more_o be_v say_v than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o without_o extenuation_n chap._n viii_o the_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o avoid_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o vers._n 1._o now_o as_o touch_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v the_o disputation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n consist_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o three_o objection_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o lawful_a to_o feed_v upon_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o first_o objection_n we_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o eat_v of_o they_o he_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o correction_n to_o this_o sense_n although_o any_o one_o know_v his_o liberty_n in_o use_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n yet_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n in_o use_n and_o practice_n because_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n puff_v up_o and_o make_v they_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o know_v but_o little_a but_o join_v with_o charity_n if_o edify_v i._n e._n accommodate_n itself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o verse_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o but_o if_o any_o man_n know_v god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o he_o that_o know_v with_o pride_n and_o he_o that_o know_v with_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n the_o one_o who_o have_v knowledge_n join_v with_o pride_n know_v nothing_o solid_o because_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o the_o other_o who_o have_v knowledge_n join_v with_o love_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n so_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n that_o he_o be_v true_o know_v vers._n 4._o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o the_o second_o objection_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n have_v no_o divinity_n in_o it_o either_o external_o or_o internal_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o those_o that_o offer_v thing_n to_o the_o idol_n or_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o he_o we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o therefore_o see_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o we_o from_o the_o fiction_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o feed_v upon_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n vers._n 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v first_o by_o concession_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o opposer_n for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o may_v be_v call_v celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n viz._n the_o father_n by_o which_o name_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o other_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v one_o god_n the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n from_o who_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o to_o who_o chief_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o we_o believer_n redeem_v by_o he_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n vers._n 7._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n for_o some_o with_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n unto_o this_o hour_n eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v second_o he_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n deny_v that_o this_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v because_o some_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_o lay_v down_o their_o old_a opinion_n concern_v idol_n but_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o certain_a reverence_n of_o the_o idol_n whilst_o they_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o their_o weak_a conscience_n be_v defile_v doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o lawful_a to_o feed_v upon_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n vers._n 8._o but_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_a neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o objection_n 3._o but_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n be_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n place_v without_o religion_n in_o which_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o for_o our_o eat_n and_o our_o not_o eat_v be_v both_o alike_o please_v to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o health_n whether_o we_o eat_v this_o or_o that_o meat_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o our_o liberty_n vers._n 9_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n yet_o that_o he_o sin_n who_o use_v his_o liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o weak_a brother_n vers._n 10._o for_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n sit_v at_o meat_n at_o the_o idol_n temple_n shall_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a be_v embolden_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o praesupposed_a case_n the_o weak_a one_o be_v encourage_v and_o ill_o instruct_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n with_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n to_o the_o pollute_v of_o himself_o by_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n vers._n 11._o and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v because_o by_o so_o do_v he_o be_v destroy_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v to_o wit_n as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v by_o the_o intention_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n vers._n 12._o but_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ._n reason_n 3._o because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o the_o brethren_n who_o conscience_n be_v wound_v but_o also_o against_o christ_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n endeavour_n what_o in_o he_o
follow_a judgement_n at_o last_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v order_v unless_o he_o be_v present_a he_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o rest_n touch_v the_o observe_n of_o order_n especial_o in_o that_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v himself_o chap._n xii_o the_o eight_o article_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n concern_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v chapter_n some_o be_v proud_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n with_o themselves_o some_o envy_v other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n most_o abuse_v their_o gift_n to_o discord_n not_o to_o spiritual_a edification_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o correct_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o dehort_v they_o from_o they_o and_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o right_a use_n and_o that_o with_o sixteen_o argument_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o conclude_v one_o other_o of_o they_o another_o part_n of_o their_o end_n but_o all_o urge_v a_o prudent_a use_n of_o gift_n vers._n 1._o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o abuse_n only_o under_o ignorance_n or_o imprudence_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n under_o prudence_n the_o position_n which_o the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o behave_v yourself_o ignorant_o or_o imprudent_o in_o the_o business_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o prudent_o vers._n 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v argum._n 1._o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a and_o present_a state_n to_o this_o sense_n not_o long_o since_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o impure_a spirit_n even_o as_o other_o gentile_n into_o the_o gross_a worship_n of_o dumb_a idol_n or_o into_o idolatry_n therefore_o now_o be_v convert_v and_o adorn_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n you_o ought_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o prudent_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hurry_v about_o by_o that_o evil_a spirit_n to_o no_o less_o hurtful_a enormity_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n vers._n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argum._n 2._o those_o that_o blaspheme_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v certain_o destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n so_o certain_o be_v all_o you_o who_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n your_o lord_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n or_o with_o the_o save_n and_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o you_o can_v profess_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n therefore_o concern_v other_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v each_o other_o vers._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n argum._n 3._o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o one_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n you_o ought_v to_o carry_v yourselves_o prudent_o and_o friendly_a to_o agree_v together_o vers._n 5._o and_o thâ—re_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n argum._n 4_o administration_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v many_o but_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o you_o all_o aught_o to_o serve_v therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o demean_v yourselves_o prudent_o and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o vers._n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o argum._n 5._o there_o be_v divers_a operation_n various_a work_n produce_v by_o divers_a man_n as_o instrument_n but_o the_o same_o god_n be_v he_o that_o work_v those_o work_n in_o those_o divers_a instrument_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o debate_n concern_v these_o he_o ascribe_v gift_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o distributes_z gifts_z both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o ascribe_v function_n and_o office_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n in_o his_o house_n appoint_v what_o service_n he_o please_v he_o call_v to_o office_n who_o he_o will_v and_o make_v use_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o their_o function_n as_o he_o will_v ver_fw-la 5._o but_o operation_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o ascribe_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o so_o he_o work_v very_o effectuous_o in_o all_o nor_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o as_o if_o gift_n office_n and_o operation_n may_v be_v so_o of_o one_o person_n as_o not_o of_o all_o the_o person_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v need_n that_o by_o this_o distinction_n of_o gift_n office_n and_o operation_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o work_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o their_o unity_n in_o gift_n office_n and_o exercise_n of_o gift_n and_o observe_v may_v all_o of_o we_o unanimous_o endeavour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n with_o all_o argum._n 6._o spiritual_a gift_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v be_v give_v for_o one_o end_n viz._n for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v difference_n concern_v these_o vers._n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o he_o show_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o nine_o kind_n of_o gift_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o gift_n to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o can_v seasonable_o apply_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o teacher_n whereby_o he_o can_v give_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n fit_o to_o apply_v it_o vers._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10._o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n the_o three_o gift_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o famous_a miracle_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o be_v call_v all_o faith_n 4_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a disease_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o rest_n follow_v 5._o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o powerful_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n act._n 13.11_o 6._o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o reveal_v secret_n 7._o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a imposture_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n 9_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o those_o tongue_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o speak_v with_o tongue_n who_o can_v not_o interpret_v and_o contrary_o for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o distribute_v his_o gift_n vers._n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n argum._n 7._o to_o the_o wise_a use_v of_o gift_n this_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o his_o will_n and_o use_v they_o without_o discord_n vers._n 12._o for_o
and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n present_a who_o can_v expound_v their_o say_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n vers._n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o three_o precept_n that_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n i._n e._n the_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n two_o or_o three_o of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prophet_n shall_v judge_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o four_o precept_n if_o as_o in_o those_o time_n it_o may_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v any_o other_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o order_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v silent_a that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o to_o speak_v vers._n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v he_o subjoin_v five_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 1._o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v hear_v he_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v believer_n promiscuous_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o so_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o their_o prophet_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o many_o by_o â—urns_n be_v hear_v vers._n 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o may_v afterward_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v seasonable_o interrupt_v another_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o he_o that_o speak_v before_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o modest_o interrupt_v he_o and_o so_o more_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n when_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v spiritual_a man_n i._n e._n the_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o he_o command_v these_o vers_n 37._o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o will_v judge_v and_o determine_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a vers._n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n reason_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o a_o tumult_n will_v arise_v which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n while_o many_o shall_v speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o case_n abovesaid_a let_v one_o speak_v after_o another_o in_o order_n as_o in_o reason_v 5._o because_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o that_o one_o speak_v in_o order_n after_o another_o vers._n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n precept_n 5._o whereby_o he_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n teach_v public_o or_o propound_v question_n because_o subjection_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n gen._n 3.16_o require_v vers._n 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o command_v they_o to_o learn_v at_o home_n private_o of_o their_o husband_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o which_o they_o will_v demand_v public_o add_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers._n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o know_v little_a will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o precept_n he_o stay_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v four_o way_n 1_o by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o precept_n so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v equal_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o because_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o only_o belong_v judgement_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n vers._n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o by_o affirm_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o command_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n or_o true_o spiritual_a i._n e._n who_o be_v such_o both_o by_o office_n and_o desert_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a but_o also_o that_o they_o who_o for_o a_o office_n and_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v prophet_n or_o spiritual_a or_o skilful_a in_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n in_o regard_v spiritual_a thing_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n viz._n of_o their_o office_n that_o these_o precept_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n censure_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n as_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_n the_o governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v note_v it_o be_v plain_a gal._n 6.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o where_o he_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a vers._n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a four_o by_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o after_o a_o precept_n now_o give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v these_o precept_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o refer_v the_o ignorant_a and_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o church_n judge_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o danger_n who_o contemn_v these_o precept_n vers._n 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n precept_n 6._o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers._n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n precept_n 7._o that_o decency_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o person_n come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o public_a worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n without_o superstition_n and_o undecency_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o most_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xv._n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o some_o among_o they_o call_v
be_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o quicken_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o deliver_v those_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v or_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o all_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o its_o violation_n liberty_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o leastwise_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a although_o not_o always_o according_a to_o sense_n nor_o ever_o before_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n yet_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v slow_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o follow_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o we_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ignorance_n the_o veil_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n also_o be_v remove_v be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o and_o more_o make_v happy_a in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o measure_n of_o glory_n and_o sanctity_n to_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v call_v glory_n because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o glorification_n for_o by_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o which_o be_v our_o glory_n chap._n iu._n he_o go_v on_o to_o defend_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v his_o faithfulness_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o six_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o seâ—ing_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o argum._n 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o sustain_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o do_n of_o my_o duty_n with_o the_o hurthen_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o i_o go_v forward_o valiant_o from_o hence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a for_o modesty_n sake_n he_o join_v other_o but_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o conflict_n be_v especial_o aim_v at_o by_o his_o adversary_n vers._n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o have_v renounce_v ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o other_o shameful_a lust_n which_o some_o secret_o indulge_v do_v cover_v this_o their_o disgrace_n in_o corner_n under_o other_o or_o the_o like_a veil_n and_o pretence_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a not_o with_o argum._n 3._o i_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n deceitful_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o bend_v and_o fit_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o manifestation_n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o so_o mild_o in_o the_o cleaâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o integrity_n of_o which_o thing_n also_o i_o have_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a vers._n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o leâ—t_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o object_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o potent_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o his_o future_a perdition_n from_o the_o blindness_n of_o unbeliever_n blind_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o the_o devil_n further_o blind_v the_o blind_a infidel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n offer_v himself_o in_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o invisible_a god_n as_o to_o our_o view_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n argum._n 5._o of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n i_o say_v he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n true_o i_o declare_v myself_o and_o other_o teacher_n not_o only_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o his_o people_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v therefore_o i_o show_v myself_o faithful_a vers._n 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v his_o conversion_n from_o pharisaism_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n have_v produce_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o no_o less_o efficacy_n have_v he_o bring_v i_o lose_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v so_o powerful_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a son_n that_o i_o can_v but_o communicate_v to_o other_o this_o glorious_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o manifest_o shine_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a vers._n 7._o but_o we_o have_v these_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o argum._n 7._o god_n by_o show_v my_o infirmity_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o also_o by_o maintain_v his_o strength_n in_o i_o under_o frequent_a affliction_n and_o by_o keep_v i_o constant_a hitherto_o have_v render_v my_o faithfulness_n commendable_a with_o all_o man_n therefore_o i_o can_v affirm_v myself_o faithful_a the_o second_o part._n he_o so_o handle_v this_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o solve_v two_o objection_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n earthen_a object_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o a_o certain_a earthen_a vessel_n he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n frail_a and_o contemptible_a but_o not_o withstand_v he_o contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o
conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o great_a work_n by_o how_o much_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n more_o evident_o appear_v vers._n 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v â—n_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v he_o answer_v 3._o that_o all_o his_o affliction_n be_v moderate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v uphold_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v god_n nor_o despair_n be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o leave_v or_o lose_v therefore_o it_o matter_n nothing_o how_o weak_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v afflict_v he_o say_v yet_o not_o distress_v i._n e._n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o adversity_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o such_o straits_n as_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n i._n e._n we_o doubt_v sometime_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o counsel_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v i._n e._n god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v vex_v and_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o neither_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o time_n by_o he_o determine_v neither_o do_v he_o withdraw_v his_o consolation_n from_o we_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v that_o be_v we_o sometime_o seem_v present_o ready_a to_o perish_v but_o god_n help_v we_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o perish_v vers._n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o his_o affliction_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n live_v may_v appear_v in_o support_v he_o under_o so_o many_o affliction_n therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o weak_a he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o vers._n 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o confirm_v this_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n daily_o undergo_v danger_n that_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v in_o sustain_v their_o fleshly_a infirmity_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o miserable_a condition_n vers._n 12._o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o object_n 2._o but_o not_o necessary_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v also_o miserable_a and_o contemn_a for_o we_o corinthian_n be_v christian_n and_o yet_o we_o live_v more_o prosperous_o he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o strong_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n die_v may_v rather_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o other_o as_o the_o weak_a corinthian_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n life_n support_v they_o under_o extreme_a affliction_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n vers._n 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o present_v we_o with_o you_o he_o answer_v 2._o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afflict_v more_o than_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o faith_n believe_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116._o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n dare_v promise_n to_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o glorious_a resurrection_n although_o now_o he_o be_v more_o press_v under_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o vers._n 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n as_o also_o that_o from_o his_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n occasion_n of_o pray_v and_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o also_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o for_o their_o eminent_a deliverance_n from_o trouble_n which_o god_n forthwith_o grant_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v about_o to_o grant_v vers._n 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o tire_v nor_o weary_v by_o his_o affliction_n whereof_o he_o subjoin_v three_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o as_o much_o as_o be_v diminish_v of_o those_o good_n that_o make_v for_o the_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o much_o be_v add_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n reason_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v procure_v a_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o affliction_n help_v as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n both_o of_o mortification_n and_o glorification_n so_o that_o no_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o true_o the_o lightness_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n clear_o vanish_v and_o become_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o future_a glory_n vers._n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a reason_n 3._o why_o he_o do_v not_o wax_v faint_a be_v because_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n i_o look_v at_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o despise_v all_o temporal_a and_o visible_a i._n e._n both_o riches_n honour_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o look_v at_o because_o those_o be_v only_o durable_a for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o have_v my_o mind_n intent_n upon_o those_o good_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o corinthian_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o affliction_n chap._n v._n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v more_o full_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o mention_v seven_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n vers._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o certain_a confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o after_o death_n remain_v for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o felicity_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o my_o frail_a body_n i_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a immortality_n of_o a_o raise_a body_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o therefore_o be_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o i_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n vers._n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n
and_o redeem_v together_o into_o christ_n their_o head_n otherwise_o wander_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o reveal_v mystery_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n like_o a_o mangle_a and_o almost_o dead_a body_n who_o member_n be_v pull_v asunder_o and_o tear_v one_o from_o another_o be_v almost_o bring_v to_o destruction_n but_o christ_n confirm_v the_o elect_a angel_n and_o stay_v the_o perish_a world_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n chief_o respect_v the_o restore_n of_o elect_a man_n whereby_o christ_n reconcile_v the_o man_n gather_v to_o he_o unto_o god_n and_o compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o kingdom_n the_o elect_a angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o earth_n with_o a_o most_o strict_a union_n among_o themselves_o vers._n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n argum._n 11._o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o elect_v jew_n not_o of_o work_n or_o be_v it_o get_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o free_a will_n but_o be_v bestow_v by_o divine_a order_n and_o dispensation_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o we_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n grace_n these_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n 1_o eternal_a life_n or_o glorification_n be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v not_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o but_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o dispensation_n 2_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v this_o inheritance_n when_o offer_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n though_o it_o be_v settle_v on_o we_o but_o we_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o it_o by_o appointment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o passive_a what_o then_o be_v here_o which_o be_v we_o and_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n be_v predestinate_v 3_o we_o be_v predestinate_v by_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o inheritance_n god_n do_v not_o take_v we_o into_o counsel_n with_o he_o when_o he_o decree_v our_o happiness_n work_v 4_o god_n who_o predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o happiness_n work_v all_o thing_n not_o alone_o by_o prepare_v this_o happiness_n for_o we_o nor_o only_o by_o frame_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o but_o also_o by_o effectual_o order_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o shall_v conduce_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o after_o the_o counsel_n 5_o nor_o do_v god_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o seek_v cause_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o of_o his_o operation_n but_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o counsel_n or_o after_o his_o free_a and_o most_o wise_a will_n therefore_o our_o glorification_n or_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n nor_o from_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o free_a will_n for_o that_o our_o will_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n be_v of_o the_o mere_a free_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o grace_n be_v praiseworthy_a vers._n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n argum._n 12._o from_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o predestinate_v jew_n unto_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n as_o god_n have_v perform_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o elect_v jew_n that_o first_o or_o that_o before_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o present_a or_o already_o come_v so_o according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n which_o by_o grace_n be_v grant_v to_o our_o nation_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o first_o into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o from_o we_o therefore_o we_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o deserve_o aught_o to_o bless_v and_o adore_v god_n and_o to_o give_v praise_n unto_o his_o grace_n vers._n 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n argum._n 13._o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o gentile_n also_o late_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o call_v and_o choose_v into_o the_o right_n of_o this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o same_o end_n viz._n the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o both_o you_o gentile_n and_o we_o shall_v join_v together_o to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o six_o reason_n you_o trust_a reason_n 1_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o inheritance_n hear_v reas._n 2._o god_n have_v send_v the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o save_v gospel_n to_o you_o that_o hear_v you_o shall_v believe_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o now_o as_o of_o old_a like_a proselyte_n but_o have_v in_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n seal_a reas._n 3_o take_a from_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o salvation_n give_v they_o and_o from_o its_o first_o use_n after_o that_o you_o have_v believe_v you_o be_v seal_v as_o peculiar_a one_o to_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o promise_n reas._n 4._o from_o the_o other_o use_n of_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v seal_v to_o you_o by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n who_o confirm_v the_o promise_n to_o believer_n therefore_o you_o also_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n reas._n 5._o from_o the_o three_o use_n of_o seal_v or_o of_o the_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n give_v to_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o wit_n the_o pledge_n and_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n which_o shall_v be_v consummate_a hereafter_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n until_o the_o redemption_n reas._n 6._o from_o the_o four_o use_n of_o seal_v the_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o your_o comfort_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o you_o until_o the_o covenant_v redemption_n be_v full_o perfect_v and_o complete_v in_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n therefore_o you_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o praise_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o his_o grace_n have_v the_o praise_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n viz._n in_o our_o election_n predestination_n redemption_n vocation_n donation_n of_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o people_n participation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o ephesian_n faith_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v confirm_v may_v be_v take_v into_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a rule_n you_o ephesian_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v fifteen_o faith_n in_o argum._n 1._o your_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o that_o dead_a
and_o hypocritical_a faith_n but_o the_o lively_a faith_n effectual_o work_v by_o charity_n towards_o all_o saint_n and_o open_o manifest_v to_o i_o a_o apostle_n and_o other_o therefore_o you_o ephesian_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n arg._n 2._o you_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v daily_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o even_o as_o i_o do_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v argum._n 3._o because_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o continual_o keep_v you_o in_o my_o memory_n and_o make_v daily_a mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n beg_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o you_o and_o your_o faith_n confirm_v therefore_o unless_o you_o think_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o who_o pray_v for_o you_o be_v in_o vain_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v your_o faith_n strengthen_v vers._n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o for_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v unto_o you_o arg._n 4._o in_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v more_o and_o great_a cause_n viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o save_a revelation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o they_o do_v yet_o understand_v you_o have_v such_o and_o so_o many_o argument_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v more_o wisdom_n give_v you_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o disclose_v to_o you_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n towards_o you_o therefore_o even_o from_o this_o my_o evidence_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n arg._n 5._o draw_v from_o the_o description_n of_o god_n of_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v crave_v god_n who_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o wisdom_n on_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o glorious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o both_o out_o of_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o out_o of_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o upon_o our_o request_n for_o it_o therefore_o even_o from_o those_o relation_n which_o pass_v between_o god_n christ_n and_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n argum._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v express_v with_o tongue_n what_o and_o how_o great_a those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n by_o call_v you_o to_o christ_n have_v command_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o or_o how_o glorious_a the_o riches_n of_o that_o inheritance_n be_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n i_o only_o beg_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n argum._n 7._o that_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a which_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n in_o the_o convert_n you_o to_o and_o in_o thus_o long_o uphold_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o that_o so_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o strength_n believer_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o salvation_n i_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o threefold_a comparison_n 1._o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o adversary_n power_n and_o with_o the_o ephesian_n weakness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o power_n superexcellent_a which_o be_v actual_o apparent_a in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n death_n or_o any_o other_o hindrance_n without_o they_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o overcome_v 2._o of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversion_n with_o the_o original_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v they_o and_o indue_a they_o with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o actual_a and_o exerted_a power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o omnipotency_n and_o become_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o work_n very_o well_o befit_v god_n 3_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o actual_o declare_v in_o their_o conversion_n with_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o a_o great_a power_n be_v require_v to_o a_o man_n conversion_n regeneration_n and_o endowment_n with_o faith_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n as_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o very_a same_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o conversion_n as_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a particular_n vers._n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n argum._n 8._o take_a from_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n our_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o our_o stead_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o good_a unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o you_o who_o be_v his_o member_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o set_v he_o argum._n 9_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n be_v partner_n in_o that_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o into_o fellowship_n in_o that_o happiness_n and_o make_v we_o partner_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o your_o future_a glorification_n in_o heaven_n unless_o you_o imagine_v christ_n dominion_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n vers._n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v argum._n 10._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o high_a so_o powerful_a so_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o present_a world_n or_o in_o heaven_n the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o high_a even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o to_o the_o perfect_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n oppose_v he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n
vein_n the_o knowledge_n of_o save_a truth_n faith_n experience_n and_o power_n be_v convey_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o several_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n pastorship_n eldership_n etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o the_o mere_a administration_n or_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o blessing_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n depend_v immediate_o on_o christ_n alone_o 5_o that_o a_o distribution_n among_o the_o member_n be_v necessary_a who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o finite_a measure_n and_o capacity_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a communication_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o 6_o that_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o by_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o 7_o that_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o member_n every_o one_o do_v increase_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n in_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o 8._o that_o that_o increase_v only_o be_v profitable_a and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n advantageous_a which_o add_v something_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o not_o that_o increase_n which_o seem_v to_o profit_v some_o member_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o or_o some_o church_n with_o prejudice_n to_o other_o 9_o last_o that_o this_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o member_n to_o one_o another_o and_o without_o love_n it_o can_v be_v do_v hence_o the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o organical_a body_n so_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n bestow_v not_o the_o same_o but_o divers_a gift_n upon_o his_o member_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o the_o place_n which_o it_o bear_v in_o the_o body_n require_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a may_v grow_v while_o the_o several_a member_n every_o one_o in_o its_o place_n use_v its_o gift_n to_o the_o common_a good_a which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v concord_n therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n every_o one_o shall_v careful_o endeavour_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n for_o the_o holy_a lead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o take_v precept_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n but_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n unto_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n be_v four_o i_o say_v reas._n 1_o i_o who_o be_o a_o apostle_n by_o authority_n give_v i_o of_o god_n do_v earnest_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o who_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n if_o you_o neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o my_o earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o vanity_n reas._n 2._o from_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a which_o condition_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o vain_a mind_n which_o do_v not_o dictate_v any_o thing_n certain_o in_o divine_a thing_n nor_o direct_v humane_a action_n to_o any_o profitable_a end_n vers_n 17._o darken_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o unregenerate_a gentile_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o happiness_n be_v darken_v and_o blind_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o to_o salvation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n reveal_v in_o christ._n 5._o that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n harden_v by_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a obduration_n for_o when_o they_o do_v willing_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n further_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n vers_fw-la 18._o past_a feeling_n 6._o that_o be_v bury_v in_o unsensibleness_n and_o griefless_a quietness_n they_o do_v not_o any_o more_o fear_n sin_n or_o feel_v the_o natural_a bite_n of_o conscience_n 7._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_o and_o unrestrain_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_v not_o only_o to_o a_o mere_a desire_n but_o also_o to_o a_o full_a commission_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n with_o a_o unsatisfiable_a desire_n and_o study_v to_o fulfil_v they_o vers_n 19_o hence_o the_o second_o reason_n hold_v good_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o other_o gentile_n be_v most_o miserable_a therefore_o walk_v not_o as_o they_o do_v vers._n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n reas._o 3_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o you_o be_v instruct_v and_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v require_v another_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o you_o than_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n follow_v therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o vers_n 20._o if_o so_o be_v he_o limit_n the_o former_a reason_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v who_o have_v sincere_o and_o true_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v effectual_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o that_o true_a holiness_n in_o christ_n be_v what_o that_o right_a manner_n of_o live_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o true_a and_o genuine_a disciple_n live_v according_a to_o his_o order_n i_o say_v with_o these_o at_o least_o the_o former_a reason_n will_v be_v valid_a vers_fw-la 21._o vers._n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reas._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v express_o require_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o perform_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o follow_v repentance_n they_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o put_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o former_a conversation_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o old_a man_n be_v daily_o make_v worse_a and_o more_o corrupt_a through_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v man_n vers_n 22._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o believer_n shall_v do_v their_o endeavour_n through_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o understanding_n more_o and_o more_o spiritual_a which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o argue_v against_o it_o 3._o that_o believer_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n or_o shall_v study_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v in_o themselves_o the_o action_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v careful_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_n god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o the_o christiaâ—â—octrine_n require_v of_o you_o that_o put_v off_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n the_o old_a man_n your_o mind_n be_v renew_v you_o shall_v study_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o
principality_n and_o power_n or_o spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o worldly_a man_n and_o govern_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v darkness_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o we_o these_o also_o as_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a and_o very_a crafty_a so_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o last_o they_o be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o open_a air_n so_o that_o they_o can_v when_o they_o will_v set_v upon_o we_o at_o unaware_o unless_o we_o watch_v vers._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v here_o he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o victory_n expect_v new_a onsets_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n have_v overcome_v he_o may_v triumph_v vers._n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n he_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o bodily_a weapon_n and_o name_n those_o help_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o answer_n to_o bodily_a armour_n fit_v to_o defend_v we_o from_o and_o to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n to_o this_o end_n he_o bid_v every_o one_o stand_v that_o be_v keep_v himself_o within_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n and_o watch_v against_o the_o enemy_n the_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v seven_o loin_n 1._o constancy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n which_o bind_v the_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v asunder_o for_o knowledge_n strengthen_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o waver_v through_o weakness_n have_v on_o 2._o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o as_o it_o be_v fortify_v our_o breast_n against_o the_o adversary_n assault_v upon_o our_o faith_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a vers._n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o place_n against_o all_o hindrance_n and_o difficulty_n this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o christ_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o shield_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v off_o all_o those_o poison_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o our_o great_a enemy_n do_v brandish_v against_o we_o as_o his_o weapon_n vers._n 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o which_o be_v arm_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n we_o may_v confident_o continue_v the_o fight_n the_o sword_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o draw_v and_o brandish_v it_o we_o may_v repel_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n vers._n 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 7._o prayer_n wherewith_o a_o christian_a soldier_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o general_n christ_n beg_v his_o assistance_n not_o once_o only_o but_o at_o any_o time_n when_o necessity_n urge_v not_o cold_o and_o with_o his_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n not_o faint_o as_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o enemy_n but_o watch_v and_o attend_v to_o this_o duty_n with_o great_a earnestness_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o god_n whole_a army_n and_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o necessity_n vers._n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o declare_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o plain_o and_o bold_o vers._n 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n reas._o 1_o because_o for_o this_o very_a end_n i_o be_o send_v a_o apostle_n with_o authority_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v the_o gospel_n in_o bond_n reas._n 2._o because_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v confirm_v i_o by_o mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n as_o i_o ought_v reas._n 3_o because_o it_o become_v i_o whâ—â—m_v a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o a_o free_a manner_n vers._n 21._o but_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o point_n be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o tychicus_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o so_o the_o ephesian_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n business_n and_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o so_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 14._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n 4._o point_n be_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n wherein_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o wish_n he_o pray_v that_o peace_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n may_v be_v still_o bestow_v and_o communicate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o believe_a brethren_n and_o then_o he_o pronounce_v grace_n on_o all_o those_o who_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n which_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n philippi_n be_v a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o church_n do_v both_o notable_a thing_n and_o suffer_v hardship_n as_o appear_v act_v 16._o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o epistle_n be_v this_o the_o philippian_n have_v send_v their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n with_o money_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o relieve_v his_o want_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o apostle_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o occasion_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 1._o by_o arm_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o bond_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 2._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o other_o virtue_n which_o conduce_v thereunto_o chap._n 2._o 3._o by_o exhort_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o 4._o after_o some_o rule_v give_v touch_v christian_n virtue_n by_o declare_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o bounty_n towards_o he_o chap._n 4._o chap._n i._n omit_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o
salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v nothing_o except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n artic._n 3._o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v complete_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n in_o you_o in_o which_o article_n he_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v in_o he_o and_o he_o determine_v the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o perfect_v of_o faith_n as_o part_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n last_o he_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o work_n of_o our_o power_n but_o exceed_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v in_o we_o and_o require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v begin_v or_o continue_v or_o be_v increase_v or_o complete_v vers._n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n art_n 4._o i_o pray_v that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o as_o in_o your_o head_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a article_n neither_o in_o this_o article_n will_v he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n conceal_v but_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o or_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o in_o all_o which_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v no_o mean_a support_n for_o their_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v christ_n come_n follow_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n touch_v christ_n last_n come_v whilst_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v alive_a to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o other_o he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n vers._n 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o a_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o thessalonian_n concern_v christ_n come_n immediate_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o error_n the_o devil_n cherish_v that_o as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o for_o this_o that_o at_o leastwise_o after_o that_o age_n he_o may_v expose_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n together_o with_o this_o article_n to_o a_o mockery_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o sound_a sense_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n as_o most_o certain_a whereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o doubt_v the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n the_o other_o be_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o beseech_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o in_o that_o day_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o error_n whereof_o we_o speak_v vers._n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o impostor_n do_v brag_v partly_o of_o some_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n partly_o some_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o affirm_v they_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v partly_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n as_o if_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o apostle_n command_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o this_o or_o any_o like_a imposture_n deceive_v trouble_a or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v move_v from_o the_o faith_n vers._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o dehortation_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v before_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n shall_v be_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o patron_n of_o this_o apostasy_n therefore_o it_o behove_v two_o thing_n to_o precede_v christ_n come_n a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n receive_v whereof_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o great_a antichrist_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o fall_v away_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o of_o many_o in_o many_o church_n for_o day_n by_o day_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o runagate_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n almost_o through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o many_o follower_n of_o many_o error_n but_o he_o understand_v the_o universal_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o external_a or_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o open_o defend_v and_o that_o common_o in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v boast_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o concern_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n he_o foretells_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n partly_o by_o permit_v he_o to_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o church_n and_o open_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n partly_o by_o make_v of_o he_o manifest_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o imposture_n manifest_a and_o open_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o antichrist_n or_o head_n of_o apostate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o discern_v in_o his_o time_n by_o those_o that_o be_v circumspect_a the_o apostle_n propound_v seven_o article_n which_o be_v exact_o to_o be_v observe_v art_n 1._o contain_v the_o description_n and_o nine_o note_n of_o antichrist_n all_o which_o and_o every_o one_o agree_v to_o none_o better_o yea_o to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o man_n note_v 1._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n in_o spite_n of_o those_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n feign_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o famous_a chief_a and_o great_a antichrist_n in_o kind_n so_o call_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o intimate_v some_o individual_a man_n or_o a_o single_a person_n but_o the_o series_n of_o shaveling_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o one_o seat_n heb._n 9.7.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n denote_v the_o whole_a series_n or_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o one_o pastor_n but_o the_o series_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o king_n as_o dan._n 7.2_o of_o sin_n note_v 2._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a sinner_n yea_o high_o addict_v to_o sin_n as_o because_o both_o by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o by_o force_n and_o tyrannical_a compulsion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o famous_a author_n of_o sin_v unto_o other_o the_o son_n note_v 3._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o by_o this_o title_n christ_n heretofore_o note_v judas_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 17.12_o which_o judas_n antichrist_n resemble_v partly_o in_o the_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o apostolical_a call_n partly_o by_o dissimulation_n covetousness_n cruelty_n obstinacy_n and_o final_a perdition_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o many_o and_o principal_o upon_o himself_o destroy_v other_o and_o destroy_v himself_o vers._n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o
that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n note_v 4._o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n who_o real_o and_o indeed_o will_v be_v opposite_a to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v real_o prove_v and_o show_v himself_o a_o adversary_n who_o will_v also_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o such_o the_o apostle_n show_v some_o of_o his_o forerunner_n 1._o cor._n 16.9_o for_o he_o will_v be_v a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o carriage_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n more_o and_o in_o more_o thing_n and_o more_o cruel_o and_o subtle_o and_o long_o than_o any_o one_o ever_o do_v exalt_v note_v 5._o he_o exalt_v himself_o by_o his_o pride_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v i._n e._n above_o all_o magistrate_n prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n or_o illustrious_a as_o act._n 25.21.25_o &_o psal._n 82.1_o in_o the_o temple_n note_v 6._o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a external_a christian-church_n which_o will_v profess_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n sit_v note_v 7._o he_o will_v sit_v in_o that_o society_n which_o profess_v themselves_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o will_v possess_v the_o public_a ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o episcopal_a seat_n or_o chair_n note_v 8._o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o will_v set_v himself_o over_o the_o temple_n he_o will_v sit_v super-incumbent_n over_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o chief_a seat_n the_o pre-eminence_n the_o bishopric_n the_o prelacy_n in_o the_o christian-church_n show_v himself_o note_v 9_o he_o will_v boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n i._n e._n not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v sufficient_o exalt_v above_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o he_o will_v also_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n partly_o by_o false_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o delegation_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n vice-christ_n or_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v to_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o viceroy_n partly_o by_o assume_v the_o title_n which_o be_v propâ—r_n to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o prelate_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n be_v due_a only_o to_o christ._n last_o by_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o privilege_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o such_o as_o now_o the_o pontifician_n acknowledge_v without_o shame_n in_o the_o roman_a pope_n about_o which_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n vers._n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n artic._n 2._o contain_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v present_a have_v instruct_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o now_o be_v absent_a he_o repeat_v it_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o may_v fasten_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n vers._n 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n artic._n 3._o contain_v that_o which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o spirit_n do_v then_o attempt_v to_o erect_v himself_o a_o throne_n but_o he_o can_v not_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o seat_n be_v not_o vacant_a design_v to_o receive_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o seven-hilled_a city_n rome_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n describe_v apocal._n 17.9_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o west_n caesar_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o city_n before_o antichrist_n can_v be_v reveal_v wherein_o we_o have_v also_o the_o pontifician_n consent_n touch_v this_o hindrance_n our_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n have_v before_o admonish_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o know_v that_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v it_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v weighty_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o express_v that_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v discover_v it_o nay_o this_o mystery_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n partly_o that_o more_o easy_o the_o permission_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n decree_v by_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v partly_o lest_o from_o hence_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v understand_v that_o any_o one_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n will_v erect_v unto_o themselves_o a_o throne_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o emperor_n all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v think_v it_o very_o just_a to_o show_v their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o christ._n vers._n 7._o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n artic._n 4._o contain_v together_o with_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fall_v away_o or_o of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o as_o all_o christianity_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o all_o antichristianism_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o devil_n have_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o ambition_n covetousness_n wickedness_n of_o teacher_n in_o humane_a ceremony_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o do_v now_o daily_o cherish_v diligent_o endeavour_v that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v erect_v open_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n but_o god_n put_v a_o let_v it_o do_v remain_v until_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v possess_v rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v vacant_a antichrist_n will_v invade_v and_o also_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o dominion_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n vers._n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n artic._n 5._o it_o contain_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o pertain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o roman_a emperor_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n rome_n then_o in_o that_o city_n the_o patron_n of_o antichristianism_n will_v advance_v and_o discover_v himself_o by_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o neither_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o to_o have_v power_n in_o dispense_n in_o divine_a matter_n open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless_a one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v he_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o clear_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a pope_n hitherto_o do_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o impudent_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o bar_n of_o law_n do_v extol_v himself_o above_o right_a and_o the_o law_n he_o disanull_v the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n and_o do_v dispense_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o say_v and_o do_v establish_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o determine_v his_o will_n for_o reason_n as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o controversy_n
invention_n of_o man_n follow_v after_o godliness_n live_v he_o amplify_v this_o reason_n and_o confirm_v it_o from_o two_o property_n in_o god_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v the_o first_o be_v god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o subjective_o or_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a actuous_a but_o also_o effectual_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o that_o give_v life_n who_o so_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n second_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 36._o thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n by_o his_o general_a goodness_n nourish_v and_o support_v all_o man_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o chief_o and_o upon_o a_o more_o special_a ground_n the_o saviour_n of_o believer_n who_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v renounce_v and_o reject_v humane_a invention_n and_o opinion_n even_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n vers._n 11._o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v he_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v this_o exhortation_n he_o entreat_v timothy_n according_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o urge_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o diligent_o press_v it_o vers._n 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n exhort_v 3._o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o despise_v his_o youth_n he_o command_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o pattern_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o speaking_z rule_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o who_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n spiritual_a affection_n fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n chastity_n or_o purity_n from_o defilement_n with_o which_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n use_v to_o pollute_v themselves_o may_v shine_v forth_o vers._n 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n exhort_v 4._o that_o he_o diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v partly_o by_o diligent_a read_v the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o frequent_a exercise_v himself_o in_o preach_v especial_o so_o long_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o one_o place_n and_o by_o name_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v continue_v at_o ephesus_n for_o such_o a_o occasion_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o apostle_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o travel_n with_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o press_v be_v five_o 1._o because_o that_o holy_a office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v give_v reas._n 2._o because_o this_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v to_o thou_o by_o a_o special_a prophetical_a revelation_n which_o god_n put_v into_o the_o prophet_n that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o manage_v it_o negligent_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n reas._n 3_o because_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o this_o office_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n among_o who_o for_o the_o time_n paul_n himself_o be_v precedent_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o together_o with_o other_o presbyter_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o compare_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o by_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o intimate_v that_o the_o man_n be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o execution_n of_o thy_o office_n so_o solemn_o commit_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o thou_o vers._n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o reas._n 4._o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v heed_v so_o as_o that_o thy_o profit_v in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o life_n or_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o ministry_n may_v evident_o appear_v unto_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n serious_o to_o attend_v to_o thy_o ministry_n with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o meditation_n vers._n 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o reas._n 5._o because_o so_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n thou_o shall_v bring_v those_o that_o hear_v thou_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v thou_o constant_o to_o attend_v to_o thy_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o this_o thy_o ministry_n chap._n v._n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o instruct_v timothy_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o carry_v himself_o in_o private_a admonition_n towards_o all_o and_o how_o towards_o widow_n that_o distribute_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o towards_o presbyter_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o in_o the_o first_o private_a admonition_n be_v handle_v to_o vers_n 3._o the_o second_o part_n concern_v widow_n to_o vers_n 17._o the_o three_o concern_v presbyter_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n concern_v private_a admonition_n there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o it_o 1_o concern_v the_o elder_a sort_n who_o he_o will_v have_v gentle_o deal_v withal_o with_o a_o modest_a exhortation_n rather_o than_o a_o severe_a reprehension_n that_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o age_n according_a to_o the_o five_o precept_n 2_o that_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v admonish_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o brotherly_a love_n vers._n 2._o the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n with_o all_o purity_n 3_o that_o the_o elder_a woman_n be_v admonish_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o age_n that_o the_o admonition_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a 4_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n be_v admonish_v as_o sister_n but_o he_o add_v with_o all_o purity_n or_o expression_n of_o chastity_n leave_v by_o occasion_n of_o their_o private_a discourse_n whilst_o admonish_v the_o devil_n ensnare_v they_o in_o their_o chastity_n or_o credit_n whether_o of_o timothy_n admonish_v or_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v admonish_v the_o second_o part._n vers._n 3._o honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n concern_v eleemosynary_a widow_n who_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n 1._o that_o he_o honour_v widow_n indeed_o i._n e._n that_o he_o take_v care_n they_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v preserve_v their_o reputation_n lest_o be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n they_o become_v contemptible_a vers._n 4._o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n precept_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o burden_n the_o church_n in_o provide_v for_o those_o widow_n who_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o their_o child_n or_o nephew_n but_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n and_o nephew_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n first_o towards_o their_o own_o family_n their_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n r._n 1_o because_o so_o they_o shall_v requite_v their_o parent_n who_o have_v train_v up_o their_o child_n with_o this_o hope_n that_o their_o child_n if_o need_n be_v may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o stork_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v their_o age_a and_o weak_a parent_n destitute_a of_o sustenance_n for_o that_o r._n 2_o because_o this_o duty_n perform_v towards_o parent_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o enjoin_v by_o he_o vers._n 5._o now_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n precept_n 3_o that_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o widow_n that_o she_o which_o be_v choose_v be_v not_o without_o the_o qualification_n
sinfulness_n in_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v preparation_n to_o fit_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o to_o join_v in_o this_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n undertake_v to_o help_v and_o remedy_n all_o these_o feel_v evil_n through_o his_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o tâ—_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n comfort_n be_v provide_v for_o sinner_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o door_n open_v for_o presumption_n nor_o room_n give_v to_o profane_a person_n to_o go_v on_o their_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n presuppose_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o party_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o have_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n next_o that_o he_o flee_v for_o relief_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v either_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o covenant_n such_o a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o lord_n adopt_a child_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o believer_n god_n all-sufficient_a for_o ever_o promise_v to_o be_v all_o to_o the_o believer_n which_o to_o be_v our_o god_n may_v import_v and_o to_o make_v the_o believer_n all_o that_o one_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v verse_n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o while_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o he_o or_o brotherly_a communion_n for_o mutual_a edification_n shall_v be_v misregarded_n or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v himself_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o these_o his_o own_o mean_n first_o give_v his_o child_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o himself_o than_o of_o old_a 2._o make_v his_o child_n so_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o man_n authority_n but_o search_v by_o all_o mean_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a teacher_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o so_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v outward_o teach_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o own_o instrument_n after_o so_o sure_a and_o persuasive_a a_o manner_n by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o that_o the_o outward_a teach_v shall_v be_v no_o teach_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inward_a concurrence_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v those_o samaritan_n be_v teach_v who_o believe_v indeed_o the_o woman_n report_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o get_v so_o great_a satisfaction_n from_o himself_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n john_n 4.42_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n inward_o make_v his_o truth_n powerful_a unto_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o instrument_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o your_o say_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o other_o man_n belief_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o we_o all_o search_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v therein_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a from_o this_o ground_n to_o answer_v that_o famous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n of_o salvation_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n admit_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n and_o exclude_v none_o high_a nor_o low_a that_o love_n to_o embrace_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v more_o than_o other_o some_o but_o of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v light_n in_o a_o save_a measure_n 3._o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a in_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o gift_n must_v be_v god_n disciple_n in_o the_o study_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 1._o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o former_a promise_n he_o add_v to_o a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o ordinary_o do_v arise_v our_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n then_o 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o force_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o god_n more_o humble_o because_o only_o to_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christ_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v 2._o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v unrighteousness_n or_o sin_n or_o inquity_n they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o the_o penitent_a flee_v to_o this_o covenant_n for_o refuge_n 2._o in_o say_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 1._o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n pardon_v sin_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o bestow_n the_o former_a good_a thing_n his_o give_v of_o one_o grace_n the_o reason_n of_o give_v another_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 2._o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o favour_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o man_n person_n or_o work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o the_o word_n merciful_a be_v in_o the_o original_a pacify_v and_o do_v import_v both_o god_n respect_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o pacifi_v he_o towards_o we_o and_o also_o our_o duty_n in_o look_v towards_o it_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o lord_n join_v the_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o confederate_a soul_n that_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o join_v all_o these_o benefit_n together_o in_o their_o claim_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n seek_v to_o join_v the_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n at_o least_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o not_o to_o sever_v one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o but_o study_n in_o uprightness_n to_o have_v they_o all_o 4._o while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o he_o teach_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v never_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o forget_v it_o but_o set_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o sight_n till_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o through_o christ._n 2._o that_o when_o he_o have_v forgive_v sin_n he_o forgete_v sin_n also_o whatsoever_o he_o remit_v he_o remove_v from_o his_o remembrance_n vers._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o covenant_n in_o call_v it_o new_a he_o draw_v two_o consequence_n the_o first_o that_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o this_o word_n be_v declare_v old_a next_o that_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v old_a it_o be_v so_o declare_v short_o after_o to_o be_v abolish_v then_o 1._o the_o least_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n be_v weighty_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n 2._o whatsoever_o god_n word_n do_v import_v by_o due_a consequence_n must_v be_v take_v for_o god_n truth_n and_o god_n mind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v 3._o see_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o of_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o know_v that_o by_o god_n authority_n the_o levitical_a ordinance_n and_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o legal_a
must_v have_v force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o that_o be_v purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o man_n who_o come_v unto_o it_o outward_o only_a as_o the_o type_n do_v under_o the_o law_n whereupon_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o christ_n blood_n can_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o type_n which_o be_v of_o this_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o we_o may_v say_v more_o short_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n by_o consecration_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v devote_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o sanctification_n by_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o former_a sort_n the_o censer_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v numb_a 16.38_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o such_o as_o afterward_o do_v prove_v apostate_n be_v sanctify_v because_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o god_n child_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o confederate_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n for_o they_o not_o to_o seek_v god_n honour_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o any_o other_o way_n than_o for_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v reckon_v by_o god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n as_o they_o make_v account_v thereof_o as_o they_o have_v estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 3._o and_o their_o estimation_n be_v not_o reckon_v by_o their_o word_n or_o pretence_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n as_o these_o do_v import_n so_o be_v they_o judge_v to_o esteem_v 4._o because_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v avow_v or_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n it_o import_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o call_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v untruth_n and_o therefore_o just_o here_o do_v the_o scripture_n challenge_v the_o apostate_n of_o count_v christ_n blood_n no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n and_o of_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v defection_n from_o any_o know_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o punishment_n out_o of_o deut._n 32.35_o 36._o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o justice_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o general_a threaten_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o certain_a punishment_n of_o particular_a sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n of_o one_o kind_n may_v evidence_n the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o know_v of_o god_n who_o speak_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o certain_a performance_n of_o his_o word_n then_o as_o man_n understand_v god_n nature_n so_o will_v his_o word_n weigh_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o know_v he_o best_o will_v stand_v most_o in_o awe_n of_o he_o believe_v his_o word_n most_o vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n he_o pronounce_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o be_v punish_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reject_v justice_n but_o must_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n make_v his_o wrath_n terrible_a for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o his_o foe_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o torment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o inflict_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o make_v man_n beware_v to_o make_v apostasy_n from_o christ._n vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n for_o a_o mean_a to_o help_v they_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o former_a patience_n and_o experience_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o even_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o constancy_n and_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o more_o man_n have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a for_o new_a suffering_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o trouble_n to_o be_v after_o illumination_n then_o some_o do_v enter_v into_o trouble_n for_o religion_n at_o their_o very_a first_o conversion_n and_o be_v yoke_v in_o battle_n against_o persecutor_n beside_o other_o onsets_a of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n vers._n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o use_v he_o make_v their_o trouble_n in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o fight_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o blind_a world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v but_o ignominious_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o reproach_n and_o taunt_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o world_n be_v reckon_v up_o to_o they_o for_o part_n of_o their_o christian_a cross_n and_o their_o glory_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o fight_n be_v their_o partake_n with_o such_o as_o do_v suffer_v the_o like_a then_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o countenance_v they_o that_o confess_v christ_n yea_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 2._o communion_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o be_v reckon_v up_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o own_o suffering_n 3._o to_o suffer_v patient_o ourselves_o or_o take_v a_o part_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n will_v cost_v we_o a_o battle_n vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o their_o compassion_n towards_o himself_o in_o his_o bond_n be_v remember_v by_o he_o then_o 1._o compassion_n with_o sufferer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o afflict_a party_n for_o his_o comfort_n make_v the_o compassionate_a person_n a_o partaker_n with_o the_o sufferer_n 2._o such_o compassion_n shall_v be_v remember_v by_o the_o sufferer_n thankful_o and_o recompense_v by_o seek_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n who_o have_v show_v they_o such_o great_a kindness_n 2._o another_o particular_a be_v their_o joyful_a endure_v the_o spoliation_n of_o their_o good_n then_o 1._o when_o trial_n come_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n if_o god_n please_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o employment_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v we_o must_v lose_v our_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o inconveniency_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o count_v our_o gain_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o our_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o find_v trouble_v to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v namely_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o grief_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o
be_v bind_v to_o follow_v after_o piety_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o grace_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o fashion_v argum._n 4._o see_v it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n that_o you_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n which_o rule_v in_o you_o before_o conversion_n vers._n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a argum._n 5._o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v your_o holy_a vocation_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o holy_a conversation_n go_v forward_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a there_o aught_o to_o be_v some_o similitude_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o labour_n after_o this_o conformity_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n leu._n 11.44_o mat._n 5.17_o vers._n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n argum._n 7._o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o every_o man_n work_n and_o more_o severe_o require_v holiness_n from_o those_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o their_o father_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vers._n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n argum._n 8._o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o vain_a conversation_n in_o legal_a purification_n separate_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o place_v in_o humane_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o it_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o father_n and_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v frustrate_v your_o redemption_n you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o renounce_v a_o vain_a conversation_n redeem_a argum._n 9_o by_o redemption_n you_o be_v the_o hire_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o live_v according_a to_o your_o own_o will_n or_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o redeem_v you_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n vers._n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n argum._n 10._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v represent_v by_o the_o typical_a lamb_n be_v of_o so_o much_o excellency_n that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n unless_o you_o will_v vilify_v this_o price_n vers._n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o argum._n 11._o although_o christ_n from_o eternity_n be_v fore-ordained_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o manifest_v until_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o your_o sake_n who_o be_v even_o as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o your_o holiness_n vers._n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n argum._n 12._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v for_o your_o good_a that_o be_v believer_n but_o also_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o merit_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o faith_n whereby_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v obtain_v and_o produce_v in_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n have_v raise_v god_n by_o raise_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o true_o god_n that_o your_o faith_n whereby_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o so_o the_o solidness_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v appear_v to_o you_o for_o your_o great_a comfort_n and_o glory_n therefore_o you_o faithful_a hebrew_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o follow_v after_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v please_v god_n vers._n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o second_o exhortation_n more_o especial_o to_o brotherly_a love_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n of_o this_o exhortation_n branch_n 1._o that_o they_o love_v fervent_o not_o cold_o not_o remissly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a upon_o small_a cause_n to_o hate_v 2._o that_o they_o love_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o not_o only_o aim_v at_o private_a advantage_n 3._o that_o without_o hypocrisy_n they_o follow_v after_o brotherly_a love_n love_v not_o only_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o show_v love_n in_o deed_n without_o dissimulation_n without_o deceit_n soul_n there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o desire_n in_o purpose_n and_o a_o inchoate_n endeavour_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v purify_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o you_o ought_v exceed_o to_o love_v one_o another_o vers._n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o argum._n 2._o this_o brotherhood_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o natural_a generation_n but_o from_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o require_v a_o more_o firm_a mutual_a and_o excellent_a love_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o fervent_o word_n argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a this_o fraternity_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o incorruptible_a principle_n so_o it_o will_v never_o perish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v not_o corruptible_a like_o the_o seed_n of_o natural_a generation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v exceed_o and_o careful_o to_o love_v one_o another_o vers._n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o he_o confirm_v both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o corruptibility_n of_o natural_a seed_n from_o isa._n 40.6_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o all_o relation_n of_o fraternity_n found_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v corruptible_a vers._n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v incorruptible_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o matter_n stand_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n be_v operative_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o believer_n to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a chap._n ii_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n this_o chapter_n contain_v four_o exhortation_n vers._n 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v to_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o he_o have_v of_o late_o commend_v there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o first_o touch_v the_o shun_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v familiar_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n
advocate_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o otherwise_o christ_n be_v not_o simple_o our_o advocate_n but_o one_o of_o our_o advocate_n the_o righteous_a reas._n 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n our_o advocate_n be_v righteous_a i._n e._n not_o only_o meet_v to_o intercede_v for_o sinner_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o righteous_a in_o his_o office_n who_o require_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o what_o be_v just_o due_a to_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n also_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o he_o may_v cover_v we_o with_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o last_o he_o be_v righteous_a who_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n promote_v we_o in_o the_o follow_n after_o righteousness_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o when_o we_o fall_v and_o at_o length_n perfect_o make_v we_o righteous_a or_o holy_a therefore_o believer_n ought_v both_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n vers._n 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n reas._n 4._o confirm_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o death_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o we_o viz._n elect_a out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a or_o redeem_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v expiate_v unless_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o sin_n you_o may_v confident_o expect_v the_o virtue_n both_o of_o the_o rich_a expiation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n vers._n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n reas._n 5._o by_o endeavour_v sincere_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o sure_a sign_n you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o that_o you_o true_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o love_v he_o sincere_o therefore_o follow_v you_o after_o holiness_n or_o sin_v not_o vers._n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o reas._n 6._o he_o that_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v god_n i._n e._n that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o holiness_n for_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o endeavour_v sincere_o after_o holiness_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n or_o truth_n of_o faith_n therefore_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 5._o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o reas._n 7._o he_o that_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n which_o love_n be_v perfect_v or_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a from_o a_o endeavour_n of_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n hereby_o reas._n 8._o he_o that_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v reas._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a whosoever_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n or_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 7._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n reas._n 10._o i_o require_v no_o new_a duty_n from_o you_o when_o i_o urge_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n or_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o i_o repeat_v a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o you_o have_v have_v it_o also_o commend_v to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v reas._n 11._o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o old_a in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v irregenerate_a under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o the_o law_n do_v command_v and_o confer_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o christ_n will_v administer_v new_a grace_n to_o you_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n which_o what_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n affirm_v that_o the_o command_n be_v new_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o quicken_v the_o commandment_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v now_o by_o regeneration_n make_v new_a creature_n i._n e._n to_o who_o grace_n be_v administer_v and_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o obedience_n because_o the_o darkness_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o this_o sense_n because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n you_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o irregeneration_n but_o be_v renew_v for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o the_o state_n of_o irregeneration_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o now_o christ_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o be_v the_o true_a light_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v both_o communicate_v the_o light_n and_o also_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n to_o you_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n be_v new_a to_o you_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n with_o more_o alacrity_n vers._n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o the_o second_o exhortation_n draw_v the_o former_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v ten_o beside_o those_o two_o which_o be_v next_o recite_v and_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v hither_o argum._n 1._o whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o light_n or_o regenerate_v and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o lie_v yet_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o brotherly_a love_n vers._n 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o argum._n 2._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n remain_v in_o the_o light_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o part_n possess_v the_o lot_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n and_o none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v argum._n 3._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n do_v neither_o stumble_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n always_o see_v whither_o he_o go_v viz._n to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o other_o whereby_o they_o may_v either_o be_v draw_v into_o sin_n or_o harden_v in_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o brotherly_a love_n vers._n 11._o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n argum._n 4._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o whole_o lie_v and_o persevere_fw-la in_o sin_n and_o swarve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o precipice_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o sin_n therefore_o you_o must_v follow_v after_o brotherly_a love_n vers._n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n argum._n 5._o o_o faithful_a
communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o free_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o may_v know_v by_o its_o effect_n viz._n from_o a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o obey_v god_n command_n concern_v lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n work_v by_o love_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o brotherly_a love_n chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o in_o establish_v their_o faith_n and_o in_o stir_v up_o their_o love_n towards_o the_o brethren_n the_o chapter_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o impostor_n to_o vers_n 7._o in_o the_o other_o he_o again_o provoke_v they_o to_o brotherly_a love_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n the_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v no_o spirit_n or_o doctrine_n come_v from_o any_o spirit_n before_o they_o have_v examine_v and_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o argum._n 1._o many_o false_a prophet_n or_o heretic_n be_v rise_v and_o be_v now_o go_v out_o open_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v vers._n 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n argum._n 2._o you_o have_v a_o rule_n ready_a whereby_o as_o by_o a_o touchstone_n you_o may_v examine_v every_o spirit_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n whatsoever_o spirit_n do_v serious_o and_o true_o confess_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n wherein_o it_o do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n which_o he_o true_o assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o do_v also_o serious_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n according_a to_o all_o his_o office_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n this_o spirit_n or_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n vers._n 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v negative_a whatsoever_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n do_v not_o real_o and_o firm_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o manner_n viz._n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o do_v diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o person_n or_o from_o his_o office_n or_o his_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o the_o beginning_n or_o most_o full_o perfect_v salvation_n for_o we_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o spirit_n be_v now_o already_o in_o the_o world_n although_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o prevail_v that_o it_o can_v erect_v a_o throne_n to_o itself_o open_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o see_v you_o have_v this_o rule_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v examine_v vers._n 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n argum._n 3._o your_o victory_n as_o touch_v seducer_n be_v as_o certain_o ready_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o gain_v therefore_o trial_n be_v make_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o of_o god_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o three_o reason_n from_o god_n reas._o 1_o you_o be_v elect_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n therefore_o you_o shall_v certain_o overcome_v seducer_n in_o you_o reas._n 2._o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o beware_v of_o impostor_n therefore_o you_o shall_v certain_o overcome_v they_o great_a reas._n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n that_o spirit_n the_o seducer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o wicked_a deceiver_n therefore_o you_o shall_v certain_o overcome_v they_o vers._n 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o argum._n 4._o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v that_o the_o lie_a world_n hearken_v to_o the_o lie_v of_o seducer_n for_o those_o seducer_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v lie_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o world_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o shun_v seducer_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o world_n be_v addict_v to_o they_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n without_o examination_n vers._n 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n argum._n 5._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n see_v that_o we_o apostle_n and_o sincere_a teacher_n have_v our_o doctrine_n and_o effectual_a call_n from_o god_n both_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n elect_v or_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o shall_v hear_v our_o doctrine_n although_o perhaps_o the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v but_o small_a therefore_o hear_v we_o and_o trial_n be_v make_v reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n argum._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n not_o renew_v who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n not_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o to_o believe_v seducer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o if_o he_o shun_v error_n and_o have_v constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o discern_v the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v beware_v of_o seducer_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v twenty_o argum._n 1._o love_n towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v from_o god_n viz._n as_o a_o special_a gift_n which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o everyone_o argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o love_n towards_o brethren_n as_o brethren_z be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o love_n know_v argum._n 3._o he_o that_o exercise_v love_n know_v god_n i._n e._n believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n vers._n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n argum._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o without_o love_n towards_o the_o brethren_n do_v neither_o believe_v god_n nor_o love_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o god_n be_v love_n all_o love_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n altogether_o lovely_a in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o image_n every_o way_n altogether_o love_v we_o and_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a of_o all_o love_n in_o all_o his_o child_n so_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o love_n can_v know_v god_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o love_n vers._n 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o precede_a reason_n god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v now_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o death_n by_o
follow_v by_o consequence_n that_o believer_n do_v enter_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n but_o leave_v unto_o we_o to_o gather_v by_o consequence_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1_o that_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o his_o scripture_n 2_o yea_o train_v we_o on_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o draw_v they_o forth_o by_o reason_n 3_o yea_o he_o will_v of_o necessity_n force_v we_o to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o his_o word_n or_o else_o not_o let_v we_o understand_v his_o meaning_n by_o leave_v something_o not_o express_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o we_o vers._n 7_o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a daâ—_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o that_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o tâ—me_n when_o david_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n import_v in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n who_o speak_v and_o to_o who_o and_o at_o what_o time_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o a_o text_n but_o diligent_o be_v mark_v vers._n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o rest_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o 1._o this_o reason_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n speak_v sheweth_z how_o infallible_o thâ—â—_n be_v lead_v that_o write_v the_o scriptusre_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o set_v down_o a_o word_n nor_o speak_v one_o word_n that_o can_v cross_v any_o other_o word_n poken_v by_o any_o other_o prophet_n before_o or_o after_o 2._o david_n teach_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n in_o his_o time_n and_o so_o do_v moses_n then_o 1._o the_o old_a church_n be_v not_o straighten_v with_o earthly_a promise_n so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a promise_n give_v they_o also_o as_o signify_v by_o the_o earthly_a and_o typical_a promise_n 2._o their_o type_n have_v some_o starlight_n of_o interpretation_n and_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o type_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n then_o 1._o before_o a_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v work_v his_o own_o work_n do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o go_n 2._o he_o be_v work_v without_o cease_v his_o own_o unrest_n and_o his_o own_o torment_n which_o he_o procure_v by_o work_v his_o own_o will_n 3._o the_o man_n that_o think_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n must_v be_v god_n workman_n and_o no_o more_o work_n what_o please_v himself_o but_o what_o please_v god_n cease_v from_o sinful_a work_n and_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o vers._n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbeleef_n 1._o in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o believer_n enter_v into_o god_n rest_n here_o be_v exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o then_o 1._o the_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o by_o degree_n 2._o they_o who_o have_v enter_v must_v study_v to_o enâ—er_v yet_o more_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o obedience_n to_o further_a obedience_n and_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o they_o have_v go_v all_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o glory_n 2._o he_o require_v labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o enter_v in_o then_o 1._o god_n rest_n be_v no_o rest_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o mat._n 11.29_o christ_n promise_v 2._o without_o care_n and_o diligence_n a_o man_n can_v promise_v to_o himself_o to_o enter_v in_o for_o the_o way_n be_v call_v straight_o which_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n 3._o he_o require_v this_o diligence_n lest_o a_o man_n fall_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v then_o as_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v in_o a_o temporal_a misbeleef_n and_o draw_v on_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n so_o many_o professor_n now_o also_o do_v even_a elect._n again_o as_o some_o fall_v in_o unbeleef_n with_o harden_a heart_n yea_o in_o obstinate_a misbeleef_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o yet_o among_o professor_n some_o may_v fall_v into_o obstinate_a misbeleef_n and_o perish_v except_o they_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v progress_n towards_o their_o rest._n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharpeâ—_n than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o leâ—t_v any_o one_o shall_v shift_v off_o this_o threaten_n as_o expire_v with_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v or_o cloak_n and_o dissemble_v their_o sin_n and_o purpose_n of_o defection_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thâ—ir_a time_n he_o let_v they_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n their_o adversary_n then_o the_o use_n extent_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v well_o study_v lest_o through_o mistake_v or_o ignorance_n hereof_o a_o man_n shall_v misapply_v or_o misregard_n it_o 2._o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v quick_a that_o be_v die_v not_o when_o those_o die_n to_o who_o first_o it_o be_v direct_v but_o endure_v speak_v on_o with_o that_o same_o authority_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o all_o time_n after_o then_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n nor_o expire_v with_o former_a age_n but_o the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v before_o to_o other_o fit_a for_o operation_n and_o work_v the_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v for_o convince_a or_o convert_v the_o hearer_n always_o 3._o again_o it_o be_v powerful_a that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o work_v only_o but_o active_a and_o operative_a in_o effect_n actual_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n or_o judgement_n make_v the_o sinner_n what_o opposition_n he_o will_n yea_o it_o fall_v a_o work_n on_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o present_o to_o clear_v his_o mind_n rectify_v his_o will_n and_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o good_a and_o safety_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o not_o it_o fall_v a_o work_n also_o present_o to_o bind_v he_o guilty_a unto_o judgement_n and_o to_o augment_v his_o natural_a blindness_n and_o his_o heart_n hardness_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n upon_o himself_o albeit_o not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o work_v then_o 1._o the_o word_n want_v not_o the_o own_o effect_n whensoever_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o always_o help_v or_o hurt_v the_o hearer_n as_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o reject_v or_o neglect_v it_o 2._o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o operation_n it_o have_v upon_o we_o see_v it_o must_v have_v some_o that_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o better_a by_o it_o 4._o another_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n because_o it_o peirce_v speedy_o through_o a_o brazen_a brow_n and_o dissemble_a countenance_n and_o a_o lie_a mouth_n and_o thrust_v itself_o without_o suffer_v resistance_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a with_o a_o secret_a blow_n and_o make_v he_o guilty_a within_o his_o own_o breast_n then_o 1._o let_v not_o preacher_n think_v their_o labour_n lâ—st_v when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o stroke_n be_v give_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v be_v find_v uncured_a after_o 2._o neither_o let_v dissembler_n please_v themselves_o with_o a_o fair_a countenance_n put_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o but_o rather_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o time_n when_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o wound_n receive_v of_o this_o sword_n the_o wound_n will_v prove_v deadly_a 5._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v those_o most_o secret_a device_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o